Selected quad for the lemma: heart_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heart_n	according_a	know_v	word_n	2,055	5	3.8803	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51123	Antichrist unvailed by the finger of Gods power and his visage discovered by the light of Christ Jesus, and his ministers, members, works, and lying wonders, manifested by the spirit of God, a manifestation whereof is given to every man (and woman) to profit withal : with friendly and serious invitations, exhortations, and warnings to all professors of Christianity, to beware of that antichristian spirit that leadeth to destruction, and of those teachers, who are influenced by it / written in the love of God by a prisoner (at Lancaster castle) for the testimony of truth, and one of the people called (in scorn) Quakers, Henry Mollineux.	Mollineux, Henry, d. 1719.	1695 (1695)	Wing M2393; ESTC R13417	147,325	285

no_o necessity_n for_o christian_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o also_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o plain_o give_v the_o reason_n further_o why_o no_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v christ_n blot_n out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n 17._o col._n 2.14_o to_o 17._o that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o now_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o for_o their_o outward_a water_n and_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v long_o use_v and_o preach_v of_o among_o people_n and_o yet_o people_n that_o use_v they_o and_o pay_v for_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a baptizer_n and_o spiritual_a bread_n of_o life_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v 55.2_o isa_n 55.2_o so_o they_o spend_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o certain_o they_o that_o buy_v of_o such_o merchandise_n make_v as_o bad_a a_o bargain_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o neither_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o buy_v it_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v 22.17_o rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n but_o they_o that_o sell_v their_o baptism_n and_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o their_o preach_v and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o that_o buy_v of_o they_o also_o be_v not_o incline_v thereby_o but_o in_o dependence_n thereof_o be_v hinder_v to_o come_v to_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n whereby_o christ_n invit_v all_o to_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o thirst_n after_o it_o and_o so_o such_o be_v far_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o rich_a satisfaction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n though_o they_o may_v talk_v large_o of_o these_o thing_n 28._o prov._n 3.18_o job_n 28.12_o to_o 28._o for_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o though_o such_o may_v read_v and_o use_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v be_v lead_v in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o may_v profess_v the_o same_o yet_o they_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o be_v as_o lull_v asleep_a in_o security_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o deceitful_a enemy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o with_o his_o sign_n without_o the_o live_a substance_n satisfi_v they_o as_o with_o a_o dream_n for_o a_o hungry_a man_n may_v dream_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v but_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n 12_o joel_n 1.5_o eph._n 5.14_o rom._n 13.11_o 12_o behold_v nothing_o but_o hunger_n and_o famine_n and_o when_o any_o such_o whereof_o i_o have_v be_v one_o come_v to_o be_v true_o awaken_v than_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v what_o substance_n or_o service_n their_o sign_n and_o shadow_n be_v of_o and_o how_o insignificant_a they_o be_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o former_o may_v be_v of_o benefit_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o some_o be_v now_o to_o many_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n 24.13_o neh._n 9.20_o job_n 24.13_o and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o god_n give_v to_o instruct_v they_o though_o many_o rebel_n against_o it_o into_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o outward_a performance_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v never_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o age_n require_v people_n to_o obey_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o light_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n jer._n 7.21_o to_o 25._o 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o isa_n 1.11_o to_o 20._o and_o chap._n 66.1_o to_o 4._o jer._n 14.12_o hos_fw-la 5.6_o hos_fw-la 8.13_o amos_n 5.21_o 22._o micah_n 6.6_o to_o 9_o mat._n 15.1_o to_o 9_o mark_v 7.1_o to_o 23._o and_o so_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o people_n heart_n and_o by_o his_o voice_n or_o light_n knock_v and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n 17_o rev._n 3.20_o luke_n 22.29.30_o luke_n 17.21_o rev._n 2.17_o rev._n 22.14_o 17_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n christ_n will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o he_o at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v within_o and_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a supper_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o this_o sweet_a satisfaction_n all_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o depend_v upon_o sign_n and_o shadow_n and_o man_n traditional_a ordinance_n and_o neglect_v the_o light_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o that_o have_v build_v as_o it_o be_v strong_a city_n in_o their_o own_o conceiving_n as_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o 13_o 14._o isa_n 10.17_o 18._o isa_n 17.9.10_o 11_o isa_n 51.4_o to_o 9_o isa_n 30.26_o 27_o 28._o whether_o it_o be_v as_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n the_o spiritual_a day_n of_o god_n the_o light_n whereof_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o work_n shall_v declare_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o every_o man_n work_n that_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o fiery_a trial_n thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o their_o strong_a city_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o forsake_a bough_n who_o forget_v the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o voice_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o the_o harvest_n of_o all_o their_o plant_v and_o sow_v and_o building_n shall_v be_v a_o heap_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o of_o desperate_a sorrow_n but_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n have_v wink_v at_o 17.30_o act_n 17.30_o and_o in_o the_o woeful_a night_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v general_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o peruse_v certain_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n have_v appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o in_o that_o dark_a time_n who_o mind_n be_v incline_v true_o after_o he_o he_o have_v comfort_v they_o according_a to_o the_o innocency_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n satisfy_v they_o with_o his_o mercy_n they_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o they_o though_o through_o education_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o many_o in_o those_o dark_a time_n who_o faithful_o mind_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o see_v the_o emptiness_n of_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o light_n the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o god_n witness_v for_o he_o according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v against_o all_o the_o gross_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o against_o the_o error_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o man-made_a priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v 8_o mic._n 7.1_o isa_n 17.6_o 7_o 8_o although_o those_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n resist_v be_v but_o as_o the_o grape-gleaning_n of_o the_o vintage_n or_o

have_v nail_v the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n 2.14_o phil._n 3.18_o col._n 2.14_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n where_o the_o redeem_a be_v to_o walk_v and_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n declare_v among_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v so_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o time_n restify_v 4.3_o 1_o john_n 4.3_o that_o it_o be_v then_o already_o in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v in_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o prevail_v as_o for_o christ_n or_o on_o his_o behalf_n yet_o it_o be_v and_o still_o be_v real_o against_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o deceitful_a spirit_n that_o draw_v into_o and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o mind_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o love_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o outward_a performance_n old_a ceremony_n uncertain_a tradition_n and_o beggarly_a element_n and_o so_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o it_o keep_v in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o be_v their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v deceive_v they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 20.10_o so_o when_o man_n be_v grand_a enemy_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o glad-tyding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n salvation_n from_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o subtle_a device_n to_o keep_v they_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o so_o though_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n 1.16_o titus_n 1.16_o yet_o in_o work_n they_o may_v deny_v he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o thus_o prevail_v upon_o many_o with_o his_o deceit_n and_o make_v they_o deceitful_a like_o himself_o 1.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o philip._n 1.15_o titus_n 1.11_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o so_o some_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o eavy_a strife_n and_o contention_n and_o other_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n suppose_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n and_o have_v heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n teach_v for_o filthy_a lucre●s_n sake_n thing_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o many_o have_v itch_a ear_n follow_v such_o teacher_n and_o their_o pernicious_a way_n err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o to_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a it_o will_v have_v manifest_v inward_o unto_o they_o the_o subtle_a device_n snare_n and_o stratagem_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n their_o enemy_n have_v beguile_v they_o and_o whereby_o he_o act_v they_o in_o his_o service_n to_o deceive_v other_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v themselves_o reprobate_v concern_v the_o faith_n resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o but_o their_o folly_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n see_v their_o folly_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o antichrist_n say_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n 19_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o 19_o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n happiness_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o keep_v people_n from_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n confirm_v and_o be_v at_o one_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o minister_n yet_o those_o that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o deceit_n prevail_v upon_o by_o his_o unclean_a envious_a 3.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o antichristian_a spirit_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o light_n they_o he_o make_v antichrist_n evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v by_o he_o deceive_v and_o yet_o the_o devil_n can_v allow_v such_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 1●_n 19_o to_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n and_o to_o promise_v liberty_n to_o other_o while_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n and_o so_o though_o such_o can_v style_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o can_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o and_o can_v make_v a_o large_a flourish_a show_n by_o their_o preach_v in_o their_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o in_o their_o large_a comprehend_v wit_n 1●_n jam._n 3_o 1●_n which_o they_o have_v as_o natural_a man_n thereby_o to_o draw_v many_o after_o they_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o airy_a lustful_a wanton_a spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 2.2_o eph._n 2.2_o who_o work_v and_o rule_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o shall_v bring_v any_o into_o obedience_n they_o themselves_o be_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o light_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o which_o teach_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o to_o live_v sober_o godly_a and_o righteous_o and_o reprove_v for_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n and_o lustfulness_n and_o wantonness_n and_o all_o the_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o dishonesty_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n all_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n teach_v and_o work_v and_o lead_v into_o by_o his_o dark_a power_n and_o deceitful_a antichristian_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o his_o servant_n and_o follower_n shall_v bring_v any_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o they_o and_o so_o do_v his_o minister_n too_o let_v they_o profess_v what_o they_o will_v or_o can_v and_o none_o can_v come_v out_o of_o they_o but_o by_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o men._n and_o so_o antichristian_a minister_n keep_v poor_a people_n from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o although_o many_o by_o it_o see_v they_o to_o be_v wrong_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ever_o learn_v of_o they_o but_o never_o thereby_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o such_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o themselves_o and_o all_o be_v such_o who_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o for_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n or_o for_o strife_n or_o envy_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o people_n for_o such_o run_v and_o god_n never_o send_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n at_o all_o jer._n 23.21_o 32._o but_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o it_o see_v their_o deceit_n who_o will_v keep_v people_n from_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o all_o and_o he_o will_v render_v unto_o all_o according_a to_o their_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n who_o see_v and_o know_v and_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o of_o all_o and_o though_o those_o antichristian_a minister_n can_v not_o only_o talk_v and_o preach_v of_o holiness_n and_o

righteousness_n and_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o also_o though_o they_o may_v persuade_v exhort_v and_o advise_v people_n thereunto_o as_o they_o without_o commission_n from_o christ_n take_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v unlike_a to_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o exhort_v and_o advise_v to_o be_v out_o of_o they_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o disobedience_n themselves_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v other_o unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o want_v themselves_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a minister_n who_o live_v in_o and_o preach_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o direct_v and_o turn_v people_n mind_n to_o the_o true_a light_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o and_o give_v up_o free_o with_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o thereby_o many_o come_v to_o see_v not_o only_o the_o snare_n and_o subtle_a device_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o to_o know_v power_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o also_o to_o know_v redemption_n holiness_n righteousness_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o obey_v and_o live_v in_o and_o walk_v in_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v the_o antichristian_a minister_n direct_v or_o turn_v people_n mind_n to_o the_o light_n which_o they_o do_v evil_a hate_v 2d_o john_n 3_o 2d_o for_o every_o be_v that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o bring_v not_o his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o how_o shall_v such_o bring_v any_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n by_o their_o preach_v who_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o but_o they_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o it_o they_o it_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o such_o hate_v it_o and_o love_v rather_o to_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o false_a teacher_n than_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o light_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o deceitful_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n so_o the_o deceitful_a antichristian_a minister_n hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v unlike_a to_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o and_o more_o unlike_a to_o possess_v other_o with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o or_o to_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o for_o they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v their_o follower_n in_o darkness_n lest_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o they_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a minister_n they_o love_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o it_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o love_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o they_o preach_v it_o and_o say_v 7._o 1_o john_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o message_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v unto_o people_n and_o they_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o it_o who_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o receive_v it_o believe_v in_o it_o become_v child_n of_o it_o walk_v in_o it_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o in_o it_o and_o know_v a_o cleanse_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o it_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o antichristian_a minister_n and_o all_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n aught_o to_o beware_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o who_o they_o follow_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o declare_v of_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a minister_n preach_v that_o all_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 4.12_o rev._n 19.13_o heb._n 4.12_o who_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n they_o say_v be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o preach_v that_o this_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o which_o be_v nigh_o even_o in_o the_o mouth_n 1.23_o rom._n 10.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v by_o which_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 13._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 4_o 9.12_o 13._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o preach_v that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n 21.24_o john_n 12.36_o john_n 1.5_o rev._n 21.24_o nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n by_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_n in_o which_o light_n the_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v must_v walk_v and_o the_o true_a christian_a minister_n preach_v that_o this_o light_n 1.21_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o jam._n 1.21_o or_o word_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_z which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v up_o 20.32_o isa_n 20.32_o and_o to_o give_v a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2.11.12_o tit._n 2.11.12_o and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o who_o obey_v it_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n as_o christ_n say_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 8.2_o john_n 6.45_o rom._n 5.21_o rom._n 8.2_o and_o so_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o they_o say_v as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n may_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o the_o true_a christian_n can_v say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v they_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 33_o jer._n 31.32_o 33_o which_o law_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n 8.10.11_o heb._n 8.10.11_o for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o even_o to_o the_o great_a and_o they_o preach_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 25._o joel_n 2.28_o act_n 2.16.17_o rom._n 8.14_o rom._n 8.9_o cor._n 3.16.17_o gal._n 5.5_o 25._o be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o they_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o true_a christian_n who_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o exhort_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o

over_o and_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o other_o their_o fellow_n creature_n with_o much_o pride_n and_o austerity_n expect_v and_o desire_v to_o receive_v and_o receive_v honour_n from_o they_o and_o one_o from_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o and_o this_o show_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a live_a 15._o john_n 5.44_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o eph._n 6.16_o 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o in_o the_o false_a dead_a antichristian_a faith_n which_o give_v no_o victory_n as_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v for_o such_o be_v overcome_v and_o captivate_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n preferment_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o any_o man_n love_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o so_o though_o the_o dark_a power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o prevail_v upon_o and_o captivate_v they_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n often_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n check_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o dangerous_a dismal_a consequence_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n 5.13_o rom._n 10.8_o heb_fw-mi 5.13_o and_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o old_a israel_n do_v rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o though_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a for_o their_o several_a profession_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o their_o tradition_n ordinance_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o another_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o imagination_n seek_v to_o find_v souls-satisfaction_n by_o use_v outward_a typical_a shadowy_a thing_n which_o they_o can_v find_v whilst_o they_o neglect_v the_o light_n the_o substance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n 3.36_o act._n 20.32_o act._n 13.26_o 1_o joh._n 1.11_o col._n 1.5_o mat._n 13.19_o john_n 3.36_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o unbelief_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o in_o all_o their_o do_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o so_o their_o best_a performance_n their_o prayer_n their_o preach_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v do_v in_o that_o state_n be_v sinful_a as_o they_o general_o confess_v but_o they_o who_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o love_n but_o patient_o in_o true_a brokenness_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n wait_v under_o his_o judgement_n till_o his_o indignation_n for_o sin_n be_v overpast_v as_o they_o continue_v faithful_a in_o true_a self-denial_n bear_v patient_o the_o daily_a cross_n to_o their_o own_o will_n the_o lord_n will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n satisfy_v such_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o with_o his_o everlasting_a kindness_n but_o if_o any_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n against_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v out_o and_o slight_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n visit_v they_o and_o strive_v with_o they_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cease_v to_o strive_v any_o long_o with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v exalt_v in_o they_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 4._o psal_n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v wickede_a than_o other_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v righteous_a at_o all_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o but_o many_o of_o they_o do_v bad_o with_o eagerness_n eat_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_a prey_n upon_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n who_o make_v themselves_o a_o prey_n but_o they_o often_o prey_v upon_o one_o another_o 15_o isa_n ●_o 15_o and_o sometime_o war_n about_o their_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n and_o many_o thousand_o have_v be_v kill_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o many_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o testimony_n for_o god_n who_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o apostasy_n to_o testify_v against_o the_o abomination_n set_v up_o by_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o many_o call_v the_o pope_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o power_n and_o work_n in_o themselves_o unto_o they_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o such_o first_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o he_o and_o his_o power_n and_o work_v inward_o in_o themselves_o lest_o they_o become_v more_o and_o more_o like_a unto_o he_o but_o indeed_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a visible_a ruler_n of_o the_o false_a church_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n 6._o rev._n 17.5_o 6._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o many_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o the_o pestilent_a tradition_n and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n still_o use_v in_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o reform_v from_o popery_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n find_v in_o many_o of_o their_o pernicious_a practice_n and_o invention_n to_o get_v money_n by_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n influence_v by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o have_v have_v the_o high_a outward_a exaltation_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o least_o have_v claim_v or_o challenge_v it_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v the_o high_a representative_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o among_o the_o many_o popish_a cheat_n none_o seem_v great_a than_o their_o purgatory_n or_o their_o tell_n of_o a_o purge_a place_n from_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n whereby_o many_o be_v cheat_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o live_v in_o hope_n thereof_o secure_o in_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v and_o many_o cheat_v of_o their_o money_n also_o for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o record_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o shall_v it_o be_v and_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 3.10_o ecc'e_a 11.3_o mat._n 3.10_o and_o christ_n say_v enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o beware_v say_v he_o of_o false_a prophet_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 10.7_o to_o 20._o now_o if_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o all_o good_a man_n be_v continual_o sin_v for_o sin_n be_v evil_a fruit_n and_o if_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a

testify_v of_o and_o now_o be_v so_o darken_v by_o the_o dark_a deceitful_a antichristian_a spirit_n that_o they_o allege_v the_o foresay_a 11_o and_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o be_v their_o proof_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o water_n baptism_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n whenas_o the_o say_a verse_n themselves_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n plain_o show_v otherwise_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v even_o the_o 20_o 21_o and_o 22d_o verse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n intimate_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o the_o ark_n by_o or_o in_o water_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o baptism_n inward_o say_v the_o antitype_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o thus_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v or_o typify_v or_o signify_v or_o the_o antitype_n so_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o say_v the_o like_a figure_n and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o baptism_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v more_o than_o a_o figure_n be_v the_o substantial_a spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v peter_n save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2.12_o col._n 2.12_o and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n say_v of_o it_o wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o one_o true_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v to_o witness_v and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o use_v water_n baptism_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v instead_o of_o the_o save_n by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n as_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o room_n or_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o scripture_n mention_v that_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o circumcision_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v up_o one_o outward_a ordinance_n in_o the_o room_n of_o any_o other_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n do_v plain_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n show_v or_o typify_v the_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n to_o weak_a capacity_n and_o to_o they_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o his_o spiritual_a wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o which_o cleanse_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o speak_v of_o thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o reviler_n and_o such_o other_o as_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o true_a christian_n do_v write_v thus_o to_o wit_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o say_v paul_n to_o they_o 18._o 1_o cor_fw-la 1.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptise_a none_n of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n and_o i_o baptise_a also_o the_o household_n of_o shephanas_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o haptize_v any_o other_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v the_o baptizer_n dipper_n and_o sprinkler_n of_o this_o age_n send_v for_o he_o tell_v the_o say_v corinthian_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o he_o suppose_v himself_o not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o say_v in_o nothing_o be_o i_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v lest_o he_o shall_v build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n 24._o rom._n 15.15_o to_o 24._o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v esteem_v outward_a baptism_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o paul_n who_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v send_v to_o baptise_v as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o message_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o people_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 18._o act_n 26.17_o 18._o and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o message_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v to_o declare_v 1.5_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o many_o receive_v paul_n message_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n 26_o eph._n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o eph_n 4.5_o eph._n ●_o 26_o which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n preach_v and_o so_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n and_o know_v the_o one_o baptism_n which_o he_o preach_v of_o wherewith_o christ_n sanctifi_v and_o cleansoth_o his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o impli_v a_o spiritual_a wash_v or_o cleanse_v though_o some_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o paul_n say_v 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 28._o gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o also_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o again_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o by_o all_o these_o say_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o paul_n and_o the_o true_a apostle_n preach_v up_o the_o one_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o render_v man_n true_a christian_n child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o do_v sometime_o comply_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o concern_v outward_a baptism_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 16.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o 21_o 22._o act_n 16.3_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o paul_n declare_v say_v to_o the_o weak_a become_v i_o as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n and_o so_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o baptise_v with_o outward_a water_n they_o may_v as_o well_o by_o the_o same_o pretence_n use_v circumcision_n also_o and_o paul_n also_o comply_v to_o purify_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o beheve_v but_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o to_o 27._o and_o so_o the_o pretend_v baptizer_n with_o as_o much_o warrant_n may_v imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o in_o baptism_n but_o although_o paul_n in_o christian_a

minister_n of_o christ_n who_o travail_n and_o preach_v often_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v believe_v in_o walk_z in_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n grace_n law_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o ordinance_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v burden_v writhe_v their_o tradition_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o nor_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n in_o their_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 4.9_o john_n 4.24_o col._n 2.20_o rom._n 8.21_o gal._n 5.1_o gal._n 4.9_o which_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o such_o be_v all_o lead_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n to_o outward_a element_n ordinance_n and_o tradition_n of_o men._n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o their_o liberty_n be_v the_o babe_n unto_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n 11.25_o mac._n 11.25_o and_o these_o babe_n have_v believe_v the_o record_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o these_o babe_n believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o 1_o john_n 5.1_o 2_o to_o 12._o and_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o record_n or_o witness_v be_v one_o in_o signification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n which_o witness_v the_o spirit_n bear_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o witness_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o babe_n who_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v not_o dead_a witness_n as_o outward_a water_n be_v dead_a but_o be_v live_a witness_n 15.45_o john_n 6.63_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o for_o the_o live_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n 1.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o tit._n 3.5_o jer._n 4.14_o john_n 4.10_o isa_n 4.4_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o which_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o give_v life_n and_o the_o live_a water_n bear_v witness_n which_o water_n wash_v the_o heart_n from_o filth_n and_o wickedness_n which_o water_n christ_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v athirst_a and_o ask_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o dead_a for_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n dent._n 12.23_o bear_v witness_n which_o blood_n cleanse_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o light_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o these_o three_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n agree_v in_o one_o witness_v or_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o heart_n of_o true_a christian_n of_o and_o unto_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o babe_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n 6.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o heb._n 4.12_o eph._n 6.17_o eph._n 6.25_o but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o true_a inward_a circumcision_n be_v make_v and_o the_o true_a inward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n wrought_v these_o as_o now_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o this_o live_a word_n how_o shall_v their_o tender_a heavenly_a father_n who_o know_v all_o their_o needs_o and_o necessity_n but_o afford_v they_o nourishment_n by_o the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o though_o these_o babe_n at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o as_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 2.19_o heb._n 5.12_o 13.14_o col._n 2.19_o and_o use_v as_o it_o be_v milk_n and_o not_o strong_a meat_n yet_o as_o they_o true_o hunger_n after_o the_o divine_a milk_n of_o this_o word_n they_o come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o and_o nourish_v thereby_o and_o so_o they_o grow_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o sense_n true_o exercise_v by_o reason_n of_o use_n to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o perfect_a or_o of_o full_a age_n as_o some_o translate_v to_o who_o strong_a meat_n belong_v and_o so_o then_o they_o know_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n 63._o john_n 6.32_o 33_o to_o 63._o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o they_o that_o murmur_v at_o these_o say_n christ_n say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a 4.4_o mat._n 4.4_o that_o true_a christian_n live_v by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o light_n and_o grace_n the_o answer_v of_o which_o in_o faithful_a obedience_n be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o know_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v better_o unto_o they_o 2.7_o john_n 14.10_o psal_n 119.72_o mal._n 2.7_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n 2.3_o col._n 2.3_o and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n so_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v they_o keep_v knowledge_n and_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n inward_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o their_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o it_o 60.19_o psal_n 26.8.9_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o isa_n 60.19_o and_o these_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n and_o these_o drink_n of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o his_o light_n they_o see_v light_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o their_o god_n their_o glory_n but_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o reproof_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v such_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n or_o how_o shall_v such_o know_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n give_v which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o dwell_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v such_o know_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o light_n grace_n and_o

spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o witness_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o themselves_o how_o then_o can_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o true_a christian_n know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o can_v true_o say_v 20._o 1_o john_n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n also_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n 8.12_o john_n 8.12_o and_o learned_a to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o follow_v he_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o life_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 15._o john_n 15._o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n he_o also_o say_v every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n 15._o john_n 15._o he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n now_o say_v he_o to_o his_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o be_v branch_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n and_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o nourishment_n that_o through_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v extend_v unto_o they_o the_o branch_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n but_o they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o he_o the_o vine_n be_v cast_v forth_o as_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v which_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 6.53_o john_n 6.53_o you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n live_v by_o nourishment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o who_o they_o abide_v so_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o they_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o they_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 12.27_o eph._n 4.16_o eph._n 5.29_o 30._o and_o he_o that_o eat_v home_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n feed_v upon_o and_o drink_v or_o suck_v in_o of_o the_o sap_n or_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o live_v by_o it_o as_o also_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v by_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o say_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o for_o say_v he_o they_o know_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o sollow_v i_o 10._o john_n 10._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o command_v but_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o feed_v his_o sheep_n with_o his_o own_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a vine_n whereof_o his_o sheep_n be_v the_o branch_n 58._o john_n 6.48_o to_o 58._o and_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a life_n and_o nature_n of_o he_o the_o vine_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n dwell_v in_o each_o other_o and_o such_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v which_o fruit_n and_o branch_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o glory_n belong_v and_o be_v ascribe_v for_o ever_o and_o these_o branch_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n their_o good_a shepherd_n and_o they_o hear_v and_o diligent_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n or_o light_n or_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n thereof_o unto_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n and_o so_o they_o know_v his_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o minister_v life_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o excellent_a 4._o isa_n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o comely_a fruit_n whereby_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v glorify_v and_o because_o many_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o murmur_v and_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 70._o john_n 6.66_o to_o 70._o and_o one_o answer_v say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o know_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v satisfy_v all_o who_o true_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o have_v no_o such_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o light_n which_o inward_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o sheep_n who_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o satisfi_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o 22.17_o isa_n 55.1_o ●er_n 22.17_o by_o his_o light_n or_o spiritual_a voice_n he_o invit_v all_o that_o thirst_n to_o come_v and_o take_v and_o drink_v free_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n but_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n 6.23_o prov._n 6.23_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o its_o reprof_o they_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n 21.16_o prov._n 21.16_o though_o never_o so_o worldly-wise_a and_o they_o remain_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o can_v in_o that_o state_n know_v a_o feed_n upon_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n nor_o a_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a

ceremony_n and_o tradition_n look_v upon_o these_o two_o ceremony_n which_o they_o call_v sacrament_n to_o wit_n outward_a baptism_n and_o eat_a bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v now_o practise_v and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v use_v because_o of_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o what_o be_v here_o before-written_a though_o much_o may_v be_v add_v be_v that_o all_o concern_v may_v see_v and_o examine_v and_o know_v that_o without_o the_o substance_n in_o some_o measure_n enjoy_v the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n never_o profit_v at_o all_o and_o that_o by_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o may_v in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 21._o john_n 6.51_o to_o 58._o luke_n 22.15_o to_o 31._o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o enjoy_v true_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n free_o give_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o likewise_o may_v drink_v free_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n term_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o give_v to_o true_a christian_n to_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v within_o and_o so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v know_v and_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o true_a christianity_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o and_o unto_o any_o sort_n of_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a ement_n type_n sign_n ceremony_n ordinance_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o after_o man_n doctrine_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o into_o the_o use_n of_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o lead_v people_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v creep_v into_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n likewise_o allow_v or_o rather_o teach_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o who_o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n in_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o use_v more_o sign_n than_o those_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o command_n for_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n all_o which_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v mention_v here_o but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v note_v as_o the_o white_a linen_n or_o surplice_n which_o their_o priest_n or_o minister_n must_v wear_v when_o he_o read_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o or_o else_o take_v for_o the_o true_a fine_a linen_n 8._o rev._n 19.7_o 8._o clean_a and_o white_a which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lamb_n wife_n the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v array_v with_o 3._o jer._n 23.6_o jer._n 33.15_o 16_o m●●_n 4.2_o 3._o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3.8_o luke_n 1.78_o 79._o zech._n 3.8_o will_v he_o arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v christ_n array_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o love_n and_o obey_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o glorious_a beam_n and_o put_v on_o they_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n for_o these_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o unrighteousness_n 5._o rev._n 7.13_o 14._o rev._n 12.11_o rev._n 14.4_o 5._o and_o they_o follow_v he_o though_o it_o be_v through_o great_a tribulation_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v or_o lead_v and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n and_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o the_o priest_n surplice_n be_v not_o wash_v after_o that_o manner_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o people_n good_n get_v by_o deceit_n or_o violence_n and_o when_o it_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v as_o white_a as_o he_o can_v get_v it_o make_v yet_o the_o leprofie_v of_o gehazi_n 27_o 2_o king_n ●_o 27_o which_o cleave_v to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v and_o be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n be_v as_o plain_a to_o be_v see_v upon_o the_o priest_n mind_n by_o the_o single_a eye_n as_o his_o white_a surplice_n be_v to_o be_v see_v upon_o his_o back_n by_o the_o natural_a eye_n for_o all_o that_o covet_v gift_n or_o reward_n for_o preach_v or_o the_o like_a be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o gehazi_n and_o much_o more_o persecutor_n for_o wage_n for_o their_o preach_v be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v so_o to_o be_v be_v worse_o than_o gehazi_n and_o another_o sign_n which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n teach_v and_o allow_v to_o his_o follower_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o make_v of_o gold_n silver_n wood_n or_o stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v high_o exalt_v in_o the_o pope_n territory_n but_o the_o exalter_n of_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n refuse_v to_o take_v up_o the_o daily_a cross_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o they_o and_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o to_o 30._o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o that_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o 9.23_o luke_n 9.23_o and_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o now_o this_o true_a self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o daily_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o crucifi_v to_o the_o world_n and_o crucifi_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o little_a golden_a or_o silver_n or_o wooden_a cross_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o which_o please_v the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o will_v have_v the_o mind_n satisfy_v with_o the_o sign_n 2.16_o eph._n 2.16_o though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o substance_n 7._o rom._n 8.6_o 7._o for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n in_o those_o that_o daily_o bear_v it_o and_o all_o that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n they_o inward_o know_v a_o daily_o take_v up_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o spiritual_a cross_n of_o christ_n 5.24_o gal._n 5.24_o which_o in_o they_o crucifi_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o thereby_o their_o soul_n come_v to_o witness_v liberty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o answer_v his_o requiring_n by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o such_o need_v not_o to_o make_v or_o carry_v outward_a cross_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o admirer_n and_o carrier_n of_o outward_a cross_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_a for_o they_o when_o as_o they_o may_v carry_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v bear_v on_o their_o back_n and_o yet_o be_v crucify_a christ_n inward_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o take_n up_o and_o bear_v of_o

christ_n prince_n of_o priest_n and_o say_v they_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v err_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n find_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o so_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a deceiver_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o pope_n say_v peter_z and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n say_v 1.22_o col._n 2.19_o eph._n 1.22_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n peter●alled_v ●alled_z not_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o live_a stone_n they_o be_v as_o lively_a stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v invisible_a but_o so_o be_v not_o a_o wafer_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass-priest_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n style_v himself_o prince_n which_o wafer_n a_o mouse_n or_o a_o rat_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o do_v they_o not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v abominable_a deceit_n and_o though_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v that_o which_o do_v open_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shut_v out_o that_o which_o do_v defile_v and_o be_v unclean_a yet_o peter_n sell_v no_o indulgence_n nor_o pardon_n for_o money_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v or_o do_v but_o he_o prophesy_v of_o such_o false_a teacher_n to_o come_v who_o say_v he_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 3._o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o foretell_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n who_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o people_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o of_o which_o fort_n of_o teacher_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o head_n which_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o member_n of_o it_o for_o peter_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o his_o true_a church_n be_v build_v but_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v that_o rock_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o so_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o account_v themselves_o in_o his_o place_n and_o many_o have_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n in_o preach_v for_o hire_n or_o tithe_n and_o gift_n or_o reward_n and_o all_o such_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o so_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v ready_o make_v merchandise_n of_o people_n with_o their_o feign_a or_o lie_v word_n as_o peter_n prophesy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o and_o as_o for_o peter_n key_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v reckon_v that_o they_o keep_v and_o with_o they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v etc._n etc._n however_o they_o have_v be_v esteem_v of_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o a_o note_a sodomist_n that_o he_o destroy_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n the_o abominable_a wicked_a life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o also_o their_o many_o flat_a contradiction_n be_v upon_o record_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o french_a and_o march_v to_o the_o bridge_n of_o tiber_n he_o throw_v peter_n key_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n say_v peter_n key_n help_v not_o let_v paul_n be_v sword_n defend_v mercy_n defend_v witness_v prideaux_n introd_a and_o burton_n wonderful_a prodigy_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n we_o and_o yet_o that_o pope_n can_v sell_v his_o pardon_n and_o except_o the_o key_n be_v find_v again_o which_o i_o never_o read_v of_o yet_o have_v not_o all_o their_o pope_n pardon_n be_v sell_v without_o the_o key_n since_o and_o have_v not_o people_n be_v great_o deceive_v who_o give_v their_o mosey_n for_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o lot_n they_o in_o as_o they_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n err_v who_o throw_v away_o peter_n key_n and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o thus_o he_o sell_v heaven_n but_o have_v not_o heaven_n himself_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o 13.89_o luke_n 17.21_o mat._n 13.89_o and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o carnal_a eye_n and_o it_o be_v only_o they_o who_o receive_v believe_v in_o and_o obey_v that_o word_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o by_o the_o key_n know_v a_o open_n and_o so_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o testify_v peter_n who_o advise_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o sure_a word_n the_o light_n and_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o to_o 20._o and_o so_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o smith_n upon_o a_o anvil_n as_o probable_o the_o pope_n key_n may_v which_o must_v rust_v perish_v and_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n for_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 18.11_o rev._n 18.11_o it_o be_v record_v in_o undoubted_a history_n what_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o monstrous_a murder_n the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o call_v the_o ten_o persecution_n inflict_v upon_o the_o suffer_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o then_o be_v there_o any_o talk_n of_o a_o pope_n for_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o then_o be_v rome_n any_o more_o account_v of_o than_o the_o other_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 89._o see_v hist_n magd._n cent._n 5._o chap._n 19_o and_o leo._n ad_fw-la gal._n epist_n 77_o &_o 89._o at_o constantinople_n at_o alexandria_n at_o cesaria_n and_o at_o cypr●is_n have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o their_o several_a church_n as_o rome_n have_v during_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_v other_o church_n do_v sometime_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o record_n declare_v when_o phocas_n 76.77_o platina_n christ_n misseas_n hen._n panteleon_n etc._n etc._n epist_n 32_o 33_o 34._o cap._n 76.77_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n murder_v his_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n and_o phocas_n somewhat_o sear_v and_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o b●●isace_n the_o three_o then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n cohdescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v head_n bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o rome_n visible_a head_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v their_o rise_n by_o a_o murderer_n so_o a_o murder_v persecute_v spirit_n have_v influence_v they_o as_o their_o bloody_a principle_n and_o murder_v practice_n have_v abundant_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o sad_a massacre_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o provence_n in_o the_o year_n 1545._o and_o of_o christian_n in_o haly_n in_o calabria_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o and_o likewise_o in_o france_n of_o above_o thirty_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o and_o the_o irish_a massacre_n in_o the_o year_n 1642._o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n wherein_o by_o the_o papist_n be_v put_v to_o several_a sort_n of_o death_n in_o the_o province_n of_o ulster_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o

270_o to_o the_o end_n antichrist_n unvail_v etc._n etc._n the_o large_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v free_o tender_v unto_o all_o mankind_n it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o man_n happiness_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o devilish_a wisdom_n and_o oft_o by_o insinuate_v into_o they_o hope_n of_o better_a attainment_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o pure_a obedience_n to_o what_o god_n have_v make_v know_v in_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o of_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o so_o by_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o outward_a thing_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o his_o bounteous_a love_n in_o which_o he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o measure_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 7●_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 7●_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o which_o christ_n say_v shall_v comfort_v and_o lead_v they_o that_o follow_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n or_o into_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o his_o love_n have_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o fall_a mankind_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v he_o who_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v 1.9_o john_n 1.9_o but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o joh._n 3.15_o 16_o man_n grand_a enemy_n at_o that_o time_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o keep_v people_n mind_n in_o a_o love_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n give_v to_o their_o forefather_n and_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v err_v from_o and_o rebel_v against_o god_n good_a spirit_n 9.20_o neh._n 9.20_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o instruct_v they_o 1.13_o isa_n 1.13_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o thereby_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o come_v to_o the_o light_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v come_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o write_n they_o have_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o which_o they_o expect_v he_o about_o that_o time_n yet_o by_o err_v from_o and_o rebel_a against_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o darken_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o only_a messiah_n the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o simeon_n do_v who_o take_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o say_v lord_n 35._o luke_n 2.2_o ●_o to_o 35._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v then_o so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o doctor_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o language_n yet_o be_v err_v from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o agree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n john_n 9.22_o and_o although_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o contend_v with_o he_o malicious_o and_o false_o accuse_v he_o and_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o he_o break_v the_o sabbath_n with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o word_n as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o at_o length_n be_v so_o desperate_o harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v hire_v the_o false_a pretender_n judas_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o they_o put_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o still_o his_o love_n be_v towards_o they_o even_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o 23.34_o luke_n 23.34_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o the_o devil_n their_o great_a enemy_n by_o his_o deceit_n have_v draw_v they_o so_o far_o into_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o crucify_a and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n from_o wrath_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n their_o enemy_n and_o so_o now_o all_o that_o oppose_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o envy_v they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o or_o any_o other_o people_n whosoever_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v certain_o deceive_v by_o their_o great_a enemy_n satan_n who_o service_n they_o be_v in_o be_v err_v from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v they_o who_o walk_v in_o it_o good_a will_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n though_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v with_o a_o general_a consent_n crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n after_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o yet_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o serve_v miss_v of_o their_o expectation_n and_o desire_n for_o they_o be_v still_o in_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v before_o and_o therefore_o they_o watch_v he_o seal_v the_o stone_n 2._o mat._n 27.62_o to_o 66._o mat._n 28.2_o to_o 2._o and_o make_v as_o they_o think_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a but_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v appoint_v time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v friend_n of_o jesus_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o the_o grave_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o death_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o ●●_o h●b_n 2._o ●●_o but_o through_o death_n he_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o deceive_a servant_n have_v not_o their_o desire_n nor_o the_o power_n to_o destroy_v christ_n but_o they_o come_v to_o destruction_n themselves_o and_o so_o now_o all_o that_o err_v from_o and_o disobey_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v the_o leading_n and_o move_n of_o their_o deceitful_a enemy_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o answer_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o in_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o true_a good_a will_n towards_o all_o man_n because_o of_o their_o religion_n on_o purpose_n thereby_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v

they_o who_o be_v in_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o must_v never_o have_v their_o desire_n but_o as_o they_o destroy_v their_o fellow-creature_n their_o friend_n so_o eternal_a destruction_n will_v be_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o but_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v all_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n for_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n or_o at_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o their_o life_n for_o their_o testimony_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n can_v pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n who_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o deceitful_a leader_n the_o devil_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n but_o eternal_a torment_n shall_v seize_v upon_o the_o murderer_n fear_n shall_v surprise_v they_o and_o truth_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o over_o all_o deceit_n over_o all_o error_n and_o over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o deceive_a follower_n and_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v over_o all_o who_o be_v worthy_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n when_o his_o apostle_n who_o according_a to_o his_o command_n wait_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a be_v commissionated_a to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n his_o everlasting_a gospel_n then_o the_o great_a deceiver_n and_o enemy_n of_o man_n felicity_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o his_o deceive_a servant_n and_o instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n and_o publication_n of_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o his_o murder_v persecute_v spirit_n to_o murder_n and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o live_a operation_n of_o his_o light_n which_o he_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o turn_v people_n unto_o from_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o light_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o the_o convincement_n of_o they_o of_o their_o evil_a deed_n thereby-bringing_a they_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o teach_v they_o to_o live_v godly_o and_o righteous_o and_o sober_o thereby_o as_o well_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o in_o word_n to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v much_o and_o that_o in_o several_a nation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v of_o many_o soul_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o wherein_o they_o have_v true_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o know_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o a_o cleanse_n from_o all_o sin_n which_o their_o soul_n enemy_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n know_v and_o witness_v a_o triumph_v in_o his_o eternal_a life_n over_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o col._n 2.13_o to_o 17._o heb._n 2.14_o who_o have_v former_o captivate_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o they_o know_v and_o witness_v to_o be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v say_v the_o darkness_n be_v past_a 2.8_o 1_o john_n 2.8_o and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v so_o the_o great_a deceiver_n the_o devil_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n glorious_o magnify_v in_o his_o people_n over_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o deceive_v once_o not_o be_v able_a to_o suppress_v it_o but_o although_o many_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n unto_o which_o his_o minister_n be_v send_v to_o turn_v their_o mind_n from_o darkness_n and_o in_o faithful_a obedience_n from_o their_o very_a heart_n give_v up_o their_o all_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o light_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n out_o of_o which_o light_n and_o spirit_n no_o service_n be_v ever_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o in_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n enjoy_v precious_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o know_v satan_n the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n who_o by_o his_o subtlety_n have_v former_o deceive_v they_o to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o bruise_v under_o their_o foot_n no_o more_o able_a to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o subtle_a deceit_n but_o in_o the_o light_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n they_o can_v keep_v their_o stand_n over_o he_o and_o all_o his_o deceivable_a device_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n have_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o rejoice_v together_o in_o their_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n and_o glorify_a god_n over_o all_o in_o their_o day_n and_o time_n and_o though_o many_o come_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a attainment_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n at_o large_a declare_v yet_o the_o subtle_a deceiver_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n by_o his_o deceitful_a device_n and_o dark_a power_n prevail_v upon_o many_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o believe_v concern_v christ_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o mankind_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o so_o they_o can_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v a_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thing_n relate_v to_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v by_o draw_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o that_o the_o deceitful_a enemy_n prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o only_o in_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n though_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o though_o they_o may_v profess_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2.27_o rom._n 8.14_o isa_n 54.13_o john_n 6.45_o heb._n 8.11_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o beguile_a serpent_n keep_v their_o mind_n fast_o in_o the_o love_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o will_v still_o keep_v up_o the_o ordinance_n 10._o col._n 2.14_o gal._n 4.9_o 10._o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n and_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n and_o so_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n to_o corruption_n and_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o though_o they_o then_o profess_v christianity_n and_o desire_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v call_v christian_n yet_o their_o enemy_n beguile_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o deceit_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o they_o act_v and_o live_v contrary_a to_o true_a christianity_n and_o though_o they_o appear_v as_o for_o christ_n they_o be_v real_o against_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v they_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v other_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o

condition_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n and_o as_o he_o faithful_o follow_v the_o leading_n of_o it_o he_o come_v to_o know_v a_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o in_o it_o and_o as_o he_o persever_v in_o the_o love_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o obedience_n of_o it_o it_o manife_v and_o reveal_v inward_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o say_v he_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v 17._o gal._n 1.11_o to_o 17._o so_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n send_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v and_o teach_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o to_o 15._o for_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o false_o profess_v to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o spirit_n their_o deceit_n will_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v divine_a revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o mock_v at_o the_o teach_n 6.45_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o isa_n 54.13_o 14._o john_n 6.45_o leading_n and_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v and_o teach_v and_o move_v as_o be_v full_o declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o false_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n the_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o so_o though_o antichristian_o may_v talk_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o may_v use_v scripture_n word_n and_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n speak_v which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v err_v from_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o only_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o their_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o preach_a of_o such_o with_o all_o their_o learning_n acquire_v part_n and_o philosophy_n it_o be_v but_o vain_a deceit_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o below_o 3.15_o jam._n 3.15_o which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o so_o those_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o mock_v at_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v their_o profession_n be_v what_o it_o will_n so_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_a minister_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n or_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o those_o false_a flatter_a deceiver_n be_v as_o their_o leader_n be_v principal_o deceive_v by_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o insinuation_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n their_o deceitful_a enemy_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n for_o those_o that_o love_v and_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o come_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n inward_o and_o also_o come_v thereby_o into_o a_o true_a discern_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n commissionated_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o who_o without_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o in_o disobedience_n to_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n preach_v for_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n and_o design_n such_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o true_a minister_n 5._o john_n 10.4_o 5._o and_o a_o strange_a voice_n in_o they_o that_o false_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v such_o can_v discern_v between_o those_o who_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n love_v of_o money_n or_o any_o other_o self-end_n and_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v to_o preach_v 5.14_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o without_o which_o love_n which_o they_o want_v who_o hate_n his_o light_n all_o preach_v though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o excellency_n of_o word_n be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o without_o which_o the_o most_o seem_a excellent_a work_n of_o piety_n be_v nothing_o available_a such_o can_v discern_v in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v obedient_a between_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n who_o true_a christian_n hear_v 4.6_o 1_o john_n 4.6_o and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o world_n hear_v and_o thereby_o they_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o such_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n come_v true_o to_o discern_v the_o deceitful_a device_n 2.11_o col._n 2.3_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o and_o snare_n of_o their_o soul_n great_a enemy_n who_o in_o his_o devilish_a wisdom_n and_o serpentine_a subtlety_n be_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o entangle_v and_o deceive_v they_o as_o he_o do_v other_o both_o inward_o by_o his_o dark_a unclean_a wicked_a power_n and_o outward_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o deceive_v deceitful_a antichristian_a minister_n who_o transform_v themselves_o as_o into_o the_o apostle_n 15._o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o or_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a christian_n discern_v they_o and_o know_v that_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o they_o likewise_o know_v that_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o yet_o in_o and_o by_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o serpent_n a_o dragon_n a_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n a_o adversary_n a_o murderer_n a_o devourer_n a_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o by_o many_o other_o name_n and_o suitable_a description_n be_v he_o call_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o describe_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o all_o may_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n behold_v his_o deceitfulness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v murder_n and_o devour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n both_o by_o his_o transform_a instrument_n and_o otherwise_o and_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o oppose_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v transform_v or_o to_o transform_v themselves_o whether_o leader_n or_o follower_n of_o other_o for_o they_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_n as_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o therefore_o such_o only_o transform_v themselves_o into_o christian_n that_o be_v they_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n false_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o child_n of_o god_n who_o child_n be_v they_o be_v not_o they_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o disobedience_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n such_o be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o transform_v as_o be_v those_o jew_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v both_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v plain_o unto_o they_o 45._o john_n 8.33_o to_o 45._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o all_o people_n in_o and_z by_o the_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v examine_v and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o nay_o for_o the_o spirit_n

come_v even_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o first_o by_o his_o deceit_n draw_v they_o into_o disobedience_n to_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v beguile_v and_o deceive_v they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o deceitful_a power_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o 17._o have_v get_v in_o they_o a_o usurp_a place_n of_o exaltation_n above_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v tempt_v they_o to_o disobey_v 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o oppose_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o dark_a power_n thereby_o be_v exalt_v in_o they_o above_o the_o light_n power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o temple_n true_a christian_n be_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o let_v all_o mark_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o light_n or_o brightness_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o people_n who_o right_a it_o be_v and_o that_o be_v when_o his_o light_n or_o voice_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v obey_v and_o so_o though_o those_o who_o disobey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o may_v yet_o in_o word_n confess_v he_o 24_o rom_n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 24_o and_o profess_v christianity_n yet_o they_o by_o disobedience_n to_o his_o light_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o yield_v to_o and_o embrace_v the_o allurement_n drawing_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o thereby_o he_o get_v the_o power_n over_o they_o and_o beget_v they_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o power_n persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o rule_n or_o prevail_v of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o so_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n 6._o ephes_n 2_o 2._o ephes_n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o lie_v wonder_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o he_o rule_v and_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n in_o and_o over_o such_o who_o he_o hold_v in_o such_o a_o belief_n or_o faith_n that_o they_o must_v carry_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o never_o like_a to_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n nor_o over_o death_n nor_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n nor_o over_o his_o work_n and_o so_o such_o through_o disobedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 21.16_o phil._n 2.16_o prov._n 6.23_o prov._n 21.16_o and_o the_o reproof_n of_o its_o instruction_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 2.1_o ephes_n 2.1_o and_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v by_o a_o dead_a faith_n recover_v to_o life_n to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o such_o may_v contend_v for_o their_o dead_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o true_a christian_n be_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o 14._o ●ude_n 3._o eph._n 6.16_o phil._n 1.27_o rom._n 10.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o chap._n 2.13_o 14._o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o be_v nïgh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o live_a faith_n and_o give_v victory_n and_o overcome_v as_o the_o true_a christian_n testify_v and_o so_o they_o that_o in_o their_o dead_a faith_n believe_v no_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a they_o believe_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 4.4_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o say_v you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o though_o he_o write_v 10._o 1_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o next_o word_n after_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o now_o if_o the_o say_a word_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o great_o object_n in_o this_o case_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o common_a translation_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o import_v the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o be_v include_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o expression_n for_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n say_v therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n etc._n etc._n james_n 3.9_o and_o paul_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.32_o who_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v a_o curser_n of_o man_n or_o that_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o those_o luxurious_a one_o who_o use_v that_o say_n about_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 22.13_o and_o 56.12_o or_o who_o can_v from_o the_o apostle_n john_n word_n here_o conlude_v that_o he_o then_o have_v sin_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n explain_v his_o say_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o wit_n therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n by_o save_v present_o after_o thus_o my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o vers_n 10._o and_o as_o paul_n also_o explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v by_o say_v forthwith_o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 33_o 34._o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o place_n after_o that_o which_o some_o translate_v thus_o to_o wit_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o which_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o though_o not_o to_o his_o own_o present_a condition_n say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n thus_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n now_o be_v not_o all_o sin_n unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v that_o upon_o confession_n and_o repentance_n true_a believer_n be_v not_o only_o forgive_v but_o also_o come_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v he_o not_o also_o in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o those_o that_o be_v object_v as_o well_o as_o after_o full_o declare_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n which_o they_o that_o love_v sin_n do_v not_o love_v thus_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o moreover_o according_a to_o say_v the_o common_a translation_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v the_o apostle_n john_n here_o to_o be_v include_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n nor_o that_o the_o best_a performance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sinful_a or_o mix_v with_o sin_n as_o the_o pleader_n for_o sin_n for_o term_n of_o life_n say_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v import_v not_o the_o matter_n they_o contend_v for_o but_o according_a to_o those_o translator_n much_o approve_v by_o protestant_n beza_n and_o pasor_n and_o other_o the_o aforesaid_a objectible_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o

hour_n or_o two_o month_n or_o two_o year_n before_o death_n for_o that_o power_n be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n thereof_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o they_o and_o every_o other_o member_n of_o his_o body_n while_o in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v as_o the_o pleader_n for_o sin_n common_o confess_v themselves_o full_a of_o bruise_n and_o wound_n and_o putrify_a sore_n which_o daily_o and_o continual_o renew_v sin_n make_v in_o they_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o chap._n 12.12_o to_o 27._o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o chap._n 5.26_o 27._o 1_o john_n 4.17_o such_o sure_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a corrupt_a putrid_a imperfect_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v say_v herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n speak_v of_o god_n which_o he_o true_o can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o full_a of_o bruise_n wound_n and_o putrify_a sore_n which_o sin_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o say_v plain_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 5.3_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o three_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v translate_v as_o if_o they_o imply_v that_o all_o man_n sin_n to_o wit_n eccles_n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o and_o 2_o chron._n 6.36_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n the_o latin_a translation_n as_o junius_n tremellius_n and_o vatablus_n render_v it_o instead_o of_o that_o sin_v not_o that_o may_v not_o sin_n or_o can_v sin_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o psalm_n 119.11_o to_o wit_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o any_o sensible_a one_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v imperfect_a sense_n to_o say_v if_o they_o sin_v against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o for_o if_o all_o man_n sin_v continual_o there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n here_o to_o say_v if_o they_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v good_a sense_n to_o say_v if_o they_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o may_v not_o sin_n or_o that_o can_v sin_v which_o only_o impli_v a_o possibility_n and_o not_o a_o continuation_n of_o sin_n as_o likewise_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o after_o the_o last_o mention_v place_n do_v where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o turn_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n which_o word_n plain_o intimate_v a_o possibility_n to_o leave_v sin_n for_o such_o a_o turn_n be_v certain_o no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o may_v sin_v if_o he_o be_v not_o continual_o watchful_a in_o the_o light_n against_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o tempt_v mankind_n to_o sin_n but_o as_o man_n wait_v in_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 4.7_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o jam._n 4.7_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v true_o faithful_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v power_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v flee_v from_o such_o a_o one_o and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o take_v he_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o as_o he_o have_v over_o his_o own_o who_o he_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o recover_v themselves_o from_o under_o his_o sinful_a power_n 14.23_o heb._n 11.6_o rom._n 14.23_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o they_o confess_v that_o their_o best_a daty_n be_v intermix_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n end_n john_n 1.1_o to_o 14._o rev._n 19.13_o rom._n 10.8_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o such_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n but_o admit_v that_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o solomon_n be_v true_a 24._o heb._n 7.19_o heb._n 9.9_o heb._n 10.1_o to_o 24._o yet_o that_o be_v under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o attainable_a under_o that_o law_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v attain_v in_o a_o gospel_n state_n 5._o rom._n 8.1_o to_o 5._o and_o although_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o 25._o rom._n 7.9_o to_o 25._o that_o i_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o what_o he_o write_v before_o and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v not_o of_o his_o own_o then_o present_a condition_n but_o of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o pass_v through_o that_o condition_n for_o in_o that_o continue_a kind_n of_o speech_n he_o likewise_o there_o say_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o say_v he_o the_o natural_a or_o carnal_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o for_o they_o be_v fool_n shness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n aforesaid_a he_o express_v himself_o to_o be_v able_a to_o impart_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n 1.11_o rom._n 1.11_o which_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o do_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n he_o be_v not_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n neither_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o another_o condition_n than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o of_o which_o he_o write_v the_o say_v objectible_a word_n and_o that_o which_o render_v it_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o the_o say_a word_n 24._o rom._n 6.16_o to_o 24._o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o servant_n to_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n who_o remain_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o intimate_v his_o former_a condition_n declare_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n attain_v to_o a_o better_a state_n for_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o for_o what_o do_v he_o give_v thanks_o

if_o not_o for_o deliverance_n for_o he_o say_v present_o after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.2_o rom._n 8.2_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v be_v in_o captivity_n while_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o paul_n with_o which_o some_o plead_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n can_v proper_o be_v render_v to_o describe_v his_o present_a condition_n at_o the_o write_n thereof_o and_o it_o may_v at_o large_a be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o also_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 57_o eph._n 2.4_o to_o 11._o rom._n 6.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o and_o the_o servitude_n thereof_o may_v be_v and_o be_v attain_v by_o true_a christian_n while_o in_o this_o world_n and_o those_o that_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o paul_n do_v plead_v for_o continuance_n in_o sin_n during_o life_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 33_o 34._o isa_n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o isa_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o wisd_v 2.5_o 6_o 7._o they_o may_v as_o sensible_o plead_v that_o he_o in_o a_o command_a manner_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v recommend_v as_o a_o motto_n of_o epicure_n and_o libertine_n though_o he_o write_v next_o after_o say_v be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o paul_n word_n out_o of_o all_o question_n 16._o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o write_v thus_o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o account_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o thing_n write_v by_o paul_n and_o here_o speak_v of_o by_o peter_n be_v thing_n concern_v spotlesness_n and_o blamelesness_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o sin_n and_o concern_v which_o thing_n paul_n write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v such_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 5.4_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o rom._n 10.8_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14._o 1_o john_n 5.4_o nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v who_o be_v not_o diligent_a to_o be_v find_v spotless_a and_o blameless_a and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o those_o that_o wrest_a paul_n word_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o such_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o live_a faith_n whereby_o true_a christian_n overcome_v they_o feel_v themselves_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o he_o easy_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o overcome_a sin_n or_o attain_v freedom_n from_o sin_n or_o spotlesness_n and_o blamelesness_n on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a and_o there_o he_o will_v have_v all_o mankind_n and_o so_o such_o 22._o rom._n 6.18_o 22._o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n wrest_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 11.6_o rom._n 8.2_o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 15.57_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o heb._n 11.6_o and_o plead_v for_o sin_n with_o the_o word_n that_o he_o write_v concern_v his_o warfare_n in_o the_o faith_n against_o sin_n though_o present_o after_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o another_o condition_n but_o they_o be_v out_o of_o that_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n they_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o warfare_n aright_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o witness_v the_o victory_n as_o paul_n do_v and_o now_o let_v all_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o sin_n for_o term_n of_o life_n beware_v lest_o they_o be_v of_o those_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a who_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o though_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v many_o language_n and_o all_o the_o learning_n that_o can_v be_v get_v for_o money_n at_o school_n and_o college_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o his_o light_n and_o word_n of_o faith_n nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o unlearned_a that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o speak_v of_o 1.13_o act_n 1.13_o for_o concern_v humane_a learring_n peter_n himself_o be_v call_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a and_o let_v all_o consider_v whether_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o wrest_v the_o apostle_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n they_o who_o be_v true_o diligent_a to_o be_v find_v spotless_a and_o blameless_a who_o take_v his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n against_o sin_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n that_o according_a thereunto_o and_o for_o f_o be_v of_o offend_a god_n they_o dare_v not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o sin_n lest_o it_o be_v to_o their_o destruction_n 16.6_o job_n 28.28_o psal_n 111.10_o prov._n 1.2_o to_o 7._o prov._n 9.10_o prov._n 8.13_o prov._n 14_o 26_o 27._o prov._n 13.14_o prov._n 16.6_o or_o those_o that_o take_v liberty_n in_o sin_n and_o choose_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v wisdom_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o their_o dark_a say_n which_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o to_o hate_v evil_a but_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o from_o sin_n the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o so_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o sin_n reckon_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v letter_n on_o truth_n be_v account_n and_o reprove_v sin_n with_o severity_n in_o other_o be_v himself_o continual_o sin_v and_o so_o such_o who_o reject_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o that_o though_o they_o may_v strive_v and_o talk_v against_o sin_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v continue_v in_o sin_n yea_o even_o in_o their_o best_a performance_n and_o then_o what_o be_v their_o worst_a and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o while_o they_o live_v god_n 12.29_o feb._n 12.29_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n be_v able_a in_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v to_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 17._o mat._n 3.11_o 12._o luke_n 3.16_o 17._o with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o so_o for_o all_o their_o use_v sign_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v thorough_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n mark_v his_o floor_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v gather_v his_o wheat_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o what_o 20._o mat._n 15.18_o 19_o 20._o must_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v thorough_o purge_v or_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v all_o consider_v that_o to_o who_o they_o yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v 17._o rom_n 6.16_o 17._o his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n as_o

say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n but_o how_o do_v any_o obey_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o how_o be_v any_o right_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o do_v continue_v in_o sin_n during_o life_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a concern_v true_a christian_n in_o his_o repeat_v question_n and_o answer_v say_v 15._o rom._n 6.1_o 2_o 15._o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n god_n forbid_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o sin_n 2.13_o act_n 6.7_o rom._n 1.5_o rom._n 16.26_o eph._n 6.11_o 16._o joh._n 2.13_o and_o believe_v that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o while_o they_o live_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o they_o want_v the_o shield_n thereof_o wherewith_o true_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o so_o though_o such_o may_v strive_v or_o talk_v of_o strive_v against_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n while_o they_o take_v not_o the_o only_a right_a weapon_n 10.8_o eph._n 6.17_o rom._n 10.8_o or_o shield_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n 13.12_o rom._n 13.12_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o light_n that_o true_o manife_v the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n which_o while_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v off_o nor_o how_o to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n aright_o and_o such_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 17.21_o 1_o tim._n 3.9_o luke_n 17.21_o and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n o●_n god_n which_o be_v within_o and_o they_o be_v also_o unstable_a and_o double-minded_n who_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o have_v heaven_n at_o their_o latter_a end_n notwithstanding_o and_o that_o be_v double_a mindedness_n 1.8_o james_n 1.8_o and_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstabe_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o so_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o plead_v for_o sin_n all_o the_o while_o they_o live_v which_o be_v the_o very_o uphold_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o can_v be_v his_o subject_n in_o this_o world_n no_o long_o and_o none_o be_v his_o subject_n but_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o and_o his_o power_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o dominion_n 21._o rev._n 16.10_o euh._n 5.11_o to_o 15._o john_n 3.18_o to_o 21._o empire_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n work_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o work_n be_v reprove_v and_o manifest_v by_o the_o true_a light_n in_o themselves_o which_o they_o hate_v and_o rebel_n against_o which_o be_v their_o condemnation_n let_v they_o profess_v what_o they_o will_n but_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o be_v faithful_a in_o obedience_n thereunto_o come_v to_o know_v deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 13._o col._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o translation_n while_o in_o this_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o let_v all_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v possible_a beware_v lest_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v 41._o hab._n 1.5_o act_n 13.40_o 41._o for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n which_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o although_o the_o apostle_n james_n write_v say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o 3.2_o james_n 3.2_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o perfection_n be_v attainable_a or_o a_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o able_a to_o bridle_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o again_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o the_o father_n 3.9.10_o james_n 3.9.10_o and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n proceed_v blessing_n and_o curse_v my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v so_o they_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o many_o thing_n offend_v may_v as_o true_o say_v that_o he_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o curser_n which_o he_o here_o reprove_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v in_o both_o alike_o be_v in_o one_o continue_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v say_v lay_v a_o side_n all_o filthiness_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n 24._o james_n 1.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v a_o like_a a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v this_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n salvation_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 10.8_o luk_n 2.30_o ●1_n 32._o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o rom._n 10.8_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v israclite_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v true_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v near_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 11._o psal_n 119.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o david_n hide_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o he_o account_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleause_v his_o way_n be_v by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o this_o word_n which_o he_o say_v be_v lamp_n unto_o his_o foot_n 105._o psal_n 119_o 105._o and_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o path._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n bid_v to_o be_v doer_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o of_o this_o word_n compare_v they_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o to_o he_o that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o thereby_o see_v and_o know_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v sinful_a and_o miserable_a because_o of_o disobedience_n but_o not_o true_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o word_n that_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o their_o way_n may_v be_v cleanse_v so_o they_o go_v from_o it_o and_o more_o and_o more_o forget_v their_o sinful_a condition_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v how_o filthy_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 21.27_o rev._n 21.27_o and_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v and_o it_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v people_n into_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n or_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n 7._o james_n 4_o 7._o but_o the_o say_a apostle_n james_n say_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o and_o certain_o none_o true_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n but_o they_o that_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v his_o light_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n so_o than_o if_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o original_n of_o all_o sin_n will_v flee_v when_o he_o be_v resist_v steadfast_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v flee_v those_o that_o he_o be_v flee_v from_o be_v not_o sure_o continual_o sin_v but_o christ_n who_o put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n 9.24_o jer._n 23.6_o jer._n 33.16_o dan_n 9.24_o and_o finish_v transgression_n in_o they_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o such_o

can_v true_o call_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 14._o rom._n 8.4_o 9_o 10_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 1.7_o gal._n 5.25_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o light_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o and_o they_o that_o true_o examine_v themselves_o and_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 2d_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o gal._n 2.20_o col._n 1_o 2d_o they_o may_v know_v how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n be_v in_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o who_o through_o weakness_n in_o the_o faith_n seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o affirm_v be_v to_o themwards_o not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v prevail_v by_o his_o deceitful_a power_n in_o and_o upon_o any_o when_o such_o come_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v willing_a to_o resist_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o easy_a at_o the_o first_o for_o such_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o mighty_a speaking_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n ability_n to_o save_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o work_n in_o they_o for_o while_o people_n yield_v their_o member_n servant_n to_o sin_n and_o profess_v christianity_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o by_o his_o instrument_n outward_o be_v ready_a to_o persuade_v they_o either_o that_o a_o priest_n can_v forgive_v they_o or_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n to_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o not_o only_o the_o popish_a priest_n but_o other_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n teach_v and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o as_o he_o do_v too_o many_o that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_o impute_v to_o they_o whole_o without_o they_o to_o justify_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o though_o they_o be_v continual_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n against_o his_o light_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o must_v only_o be_v save_v by_o the_o meri●s_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o now_o above_o sixte●n_o hundred_o year_n since_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v continual_o sin_v while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n will_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o make_v as_o large_a a_o show_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o service_n and_o slavery_n to_o he_o and_o his_o power_n but_o he_o will_v not_o to_o have_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o they_o 5_o rev._n 5.9_o tit._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o eph._n ●2_n 5_o nor_o that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n 2.9_o heb._n 2.9_o by_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o be_v save_v and_o by_o which_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v have_v people_n to_o believe_v 8.10_o rom._n 8.2_o rom._n 6.18_o 22._o heb_fw-mi 8.10_o that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o true_a christian_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v and_o that_o law_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n thus_o the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n keep_v many_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o dark_a power_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o themselves_o crucify_v christ_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 5.24_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o christ_n as_o true_a christian_n do_v ought_v himself_n also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o be_v walk_v 4.13_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o and_o say_v he_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o 7._o 1_o john_n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 27._o eph._n 5.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o again_o he_o write_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warsare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o let_v all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v thus_o subject_v to_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 1.4_o heb._n 5.9_o heb._n 2.9_o job_n 10.14_o 15._o nah._n 1.3_o rom._n 2.6_o to_o 10._o rev._n 22.12_o john_n 1.4_o and_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o how_o shall_v those_o escape_n that_o neglect_v his_o great_a salvation_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o light_n which_o be_v his_o life_n which_o they_o crucify_v and_o oppress_v in_o themselves_o by_o sin_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o escape_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o disobey_v the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o obey_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o they_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o his_o power_n which_o come_v through_o disobedience_n to_o god_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o they_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o he_o sway_v and_o rule_v they_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o his_o dark_a power_n who_o ought_v as_o true_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o he_o who_o power_n prevail_v over_o they_o many_o believe_v 6._o gen._n 17.1_o mat._n 5.48_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o plead_v that_o none_o though_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n

fruit_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o must_v lie_v how_o can_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o man_n else_o recover_v such_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n how_o can_v they_o that_o walk_v therein_o escape_v destruction_n or_o the_o pope_n deliver_v they_o from_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o yet_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o their_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o council_n to_o their_o great_a gain_n of_o money_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o clergy_n so_o call_v and_o upon_o this_o groundless_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n hang_v many_o of_o their_o antichristian_a ceremony_n to_o get_v money_n by_o as_o their_o trental_n mass_n diriges_fw-la requiem_n indulgence_n pardon_n jubilee_n and_o their_o pretend_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o though_o many_o pretend_v reformation_n from_o popery_n deny_v their_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o claim_v popish_a wage_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o call_v mortuary_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o their_o tithe_n for_o which_o they_o cast_v they_o that_o can_v for_o conscience_n sake_n pay_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o so_o they_o deny_v the_o work_n but_o claim_v the_o wage_n which_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o work_v for_o wage_n and_o it_o be_v a_o general_a tenet_n of_o pretend_a reformist_n that_o none_o can_v be_v full_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a and_o yet_o confess_v they_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o then_o where_o must_v they_o be_v cleanse_v or_o how_o will_v they_o escape_v the_o pope_n purgatory_n which_o they_o also_o deny_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o abettor_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v 129._o council_n of_o trent_n can._n 10._o ellar_n lib._n 2_o the_o justific_a chap._n 2._o pag._n 129._o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o good_a work_n than_o god_n have_v command_v which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o they_o hold_v not_o only_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o singular_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o these_o their_o merit_n unto_o other_o but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o false_a and_o also_o antichristian_a for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n say_v i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o not_o i_o 15.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o say_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o so_o it_o be_v his_o teacher_n or_o commander_n that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 12._o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v to_o live_v godly_a or_o like_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o in_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o faith_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o 7_o to_o 12._o and_o gist_n of_o healing_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o his_o people_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 64.6_o phil._n 2.13_o isa_n 64.6_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o all_o man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n therefore_o they_o who_o say_v 7._o 1_o john_n 4.17_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o 7._o that_o they_o can_v outlive_v the_o teach_n or_o command_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v to_o live_v godly_a or_o like_o god_n as_o true_a christian_n do_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o be_v not_o as_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n to_o walk_v in_o 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o be_v exalt_v in_o their_o imagination_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v exalt_v in_o they_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n show_a himself_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n 9.12_o act_n 20.28_o heb._n 9.12_o who_o with_o his_o wicked_a deceivableness_n have_v deceive_v they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n or_o else_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v such_o word_n or_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v communicate_v any_o of_o their_o merit_n towards_o the_o save_n of_o other_o that_o pretence_n be_v a_o abominable_a cheat_n to_o get_v money_n by_o for_o true_a christian_n be_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o of_o their_o own_o merit_n for_o their_o salvation_n be_v only_o by_o christ_n who_o bath_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o they_o and_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v yield_v unto_o obey_v and_o worship_v by_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o prevaiss_v with_o his_o temptation_n he_o become_v exalt_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o proud_a ambitious_a and_o imperious_a like_o himself_o and_o then_o they_o be_v offend_v when_o other_o do_v not_o bow_v or_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o by_o his_o deceit_n he_o prevail_v in_o they_o he_o make_v they_o like_o himself_o deceiver_n liar_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v call_v true_a christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n like_o the_o jew_n former_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o not_o profession_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n make_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o like_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v of_o a_o murder_a lie_a spirit_n and_o apt_a to_o persecute_v and_o murder_v those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o power_n that_o can_v comply_v with_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n tradition_n invention_n custom_n and_o practice_n by_o they_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o woeful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n invent_v ordain_v set_v up_o and_o practise_v and_o all_o false_a church_n or_o gather_n of_o people_n what_o name_v soever_o they_o go_v under_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o ground_n for_o be_v err_v from_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v all_o wander_v into_o confusion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n in_o which_o all_o who_o be_v err_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o remain_v let_v they_o profess_v what_o they_o will_n and_o so_o as_o babel_n builder_n of_o old_a will_v build_v themselves_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n but_o be_v defeat_v by_o be_v all_o confound_v in_o their_o language_n who_o before_o be_v all_o of_o one_o speech_n and_o of_o one_o language_n so_o all_o that_o be_v err_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o be_v go_v into_o confusion_n inward_o they_o will_v have_v a_o tower_n or_o a_o way_n of_o their_o own_o make_n or_o build_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n by_o and_o they_o can_v but_o build_v it_o where_o they_o be_v that_o be_v in_o confusion_n and_o so_o all_o who_o be_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o depend_v upon_o man_n of_o language_n to_o teach_v they_o or_o guide_v they_o to_o heaven_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v child_n of_o babylon_n and_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a be_v their_o mother_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n 17._o rev._n 17._o and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n see_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n which_o

be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o so_o all_o by_o examination_n may_v prove_v and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n say_v he_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o sell_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o earthly_a trifle_n and_o what_o else_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o esau_n be_v faint_a it_o seem_v he_o want_v true_a faith_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o lose_v the_o blessing_n be_v hunt_v abroad_o 12.17_o heb._n 12.17_o and_o afterward_o can_v not_o find_v a_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o earnest_o or_o careful_o and_o that_o with_o tear_n and_o so_o let_v all_o beware_v lest_o they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o esau_n condition_n for_o they_o can_v find_v a_o place_n of_o repentance_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v out_o their_o day_n and_o sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o little_a vanity_n and_o let_v none_o hunt_v abroad_o like_o esau_n who_o that_o while_o lose_v the_o blessing_n but_o every_o one_o at_o home_n may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n though_o it_o shine_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o it_o a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v as_o jerusalem_n do_v who_o he_o will_v often_o have_v gather_v as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o she_o will_v not_o wherefore_o christ_n weep_v over_o she_o say_v oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o then_o he_o declare_v of_o the_o woe_n confusion_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v therefore_o to_o come_v upon_o she_o by_o her_o enemy_n prevail_v over_o she_o because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n luke_n 19.41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o so_o wo_n confusion_n and_o misery_n will_v certain_o come_v upon_o every_o particular_a man_n or_o woman_n by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o their_o soul_n visitation_n by_o it_o for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n to_o teach_v people_n to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v arise_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v under_o the_o heal_a wing_n thereof_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o so_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o people_n heart_n and_o knock_v and_o desire_v 3.20_o rev._n 3.20_o and_o entreat_v that_o they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o but_o all_o they_o who_o reject_v his_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o his_o reproof_n but_o delight_n in_o vanity_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o when_o he_o knock_v will_v not_o open_a when_o he_o call_v will_v not_o answer_v and_o when_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n 1_o prov._n 1_o refuse_v to_o be_v gather_v these_o may_v seek_v he_o but_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o these_o may_v call_v but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v these_o may_v cry_v but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o profession_n only_o that_o will_v stand_v any_o instead_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o without_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n 1.12_o zeph._n 1.12_o wherein_o the_o will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o stain_v the_o glory_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v on_o their_o lees_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o light_n searcheth_z the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o 17.10_o jer._n 17.10_o even_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n and_o now_o god_n require_v all_o people_n to_o hear_v his_o belove_a son_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n 18.4_o rev._n 18.4_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v and_o let_v none_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n 12.25_o heb._n 12.25_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a who_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o protetestants_n what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n nor_o bring_v their_o deed_n to_o it_o that_o their_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n they_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o babylon_n in_o confusion_n and_o in_o darkness_n and_o there_o they_o be_v in_o the_o invent_v nature_n in_o which_o popery_n first_o arise_v and_o from_o which_o spring_v their_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o protest_v against_o popery_n who_o according_a to_o what_o be_v make_v manifest_a answer_v the_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v and_o so_o they_o who_o profess_v christianity_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o it_o they_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o ruler_n and_o what_o need_v such_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n babylon_n or_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o it_o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v in_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o they_o do_v tell_v of_o a_o antichrist_n or_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reveal_v of_o which_o one_o of_o they_o called_z robert_z person_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o christian_a directory_n or_o resolution_n print_v permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la that_o be_v with_o the_o licence_n of_o superior_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o in_o part_n 1._o and_o chap._n 7._o and_o in_o page_n 246._o thus_o write_v that_o according_a to_o the_o write_a prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n daniel_n saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n call_v antichrist_n who_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o many_o king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v himself_o the_o monarch_n and_o absolute_a owner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v exercise_v upon_o good_a christian_n more_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o shed_v more_o innocent_a blood_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o shall_v be_v the_o term_n of_o his_o outrageous_a tyranny_n than_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o which_o word_n the_o say_v robert_n person_n write_v as_o if_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v or_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o his_o exaltation_n but_o the_o say_v apostle_n john_n who_o he_o quote_v testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o time_n 4.3_o 1_o john_n 4.3_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 2.18_o joh._n 2.18_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o many_o antichrist_n be_v then_o so_o know_v to_o true_a christian_n that_o thereby_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n reveal_v but_o if_o

what_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o at_o his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o and_o with_o such_o he_o will_v dwell_v as_o the_o scripture_n large_o testify_v read_v john_n 4.20_o to_o 25._o mich._n 6.8_o isa_n 66.2_o 5._o ezra_n 9.4_o and_o 10.3_o jer._n 5.21_o 22._o and_o 33.9_o psal_n 2.11_o dan._n 6.26_o and_o so_o i_o dare_v not_o but_o deny_v all_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o set-up_a by_o man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n neither_o dare_v i_o embrace_v the_o pleasure_n or_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v sensible_a both_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o vanity_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a who_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o 14.27_o luke_n 9.23_o 24_o 25._o luke_n 14.27_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o or_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o now_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o persuasion_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o freedom_n from_o sin_n on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a christian_n can_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n while_o their_o body_n live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o where_o sin_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o any_o there_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v a_o place_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o 9_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o in_o who_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n rule_v by_o his_o power_n consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o sign_n for_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o all_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a without_o the_o substance_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a name_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n or_o pretence_n of_o christian_n though_o he_o have_v quite_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o allow_v they_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n also_o at_o least_o whilst_o uncapable_a infant_n which_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v tell_v of_o and_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v child_n of_o god_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o mat._n 8.10_o 11._o although_o they_o know_v nothing_o experimental_o of_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n nor_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v who_o be_v real_o member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13.19_o mat._n 13.19_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o light_n and_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o men._n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a pharisee_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n or_o outward_a show_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o say_v he_o behold_v 17.21_o luke_n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v within_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_o seek_v it_o without_o they_o for_o their_o teacher_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v infant_n by_o their_o outward_a baptism_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o to_o seek_v and_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o seek_v it_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o expect_v it_o to_o come_v with_o their_o observation_n outward_a show_n and_o sign_n without_o they_o and_o pray_v at_o least_o in_o word_n to_o god_n say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o yet_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o light_n grace_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o whilst_o they_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o light_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v make_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n through_o disobedience_n and_o so_o be_v unlike_a to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o it_o though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o large_a a_o profession_n of_o seek_v it_o in_o their_o observation_n outward_a show_n and_o sign_n for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v much_o less_o inherit_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o baptize_v with_o water_n to_o repentance_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o baptize_v infant_n for_o what_o shall_v infant_n repent_v of_o but_o he_o preach_v say_v repene_n you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o then_o and_o to_o some_o who_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v o_o generation_n of_o vipee_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v answerable_a to_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o say_v he_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n 3._o mat._n 3._o therefore_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fare_n but_o do_v not_o infant_n sprinkle_v with_o water_n or_o baptise_a as_o they_o call_v it_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n rather_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o than_o meet_v for_o repentance_n so_o it_o seem_v they_o that_o come_v to_o john_n baptism_n which_o be_v with_o water_n to_o repentance_n if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n they_o be_v little_a or_o no_o better_o be_v to_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o where_o can_v any_o read_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v outward_a can_v make_v any_o true_a christian_n be_v it_o not_o before_o christ_n that_o john_n come_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o before_o there_o be_v any_o call_a christian_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o that_o name_v give_v till_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o john_n baptism_n can_v not_o make_v christian_n how_o shall_v sprinkle_v of_o infant_n now_o or_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o any_o other_o either_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o that_o now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptize_v either_o infant_n or_o other_o for_o money_n for_o which_o none_o can_v buy_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n shall_v exceed_v john_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 8.20_o act_n 8.20_o and_o do_v it_o free_o without_o money_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 10._o john_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o but_o the_o baptizer_n dipper_n and_o sprinkler_n in_o our_o day_n be_v far_o from_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o true_a light_n for_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o give_v it_o many_o ridiculous_a name_n 3.20_o john_n 3.20_o and_o title_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o what_o a_o strange_a thing_n do_v it_o seem_v that_o any_o shall_v believe_v which_o some_o suppose_v that_o sprinkle_v a_o infant_n with_o a_o little_a water_n some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o another_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o true_a christian_n for_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v they_o so_o for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o obey_v it_o that_o a_o

true_a christian_a state_n be_v atta_fw-la n_v unto_o and_o so_o true_a christian_n be_v child_n of_o god_n 4.5_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o eph._n 4.5_o who_o be_v light_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o these_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n even_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o renewing_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a evidence_n concern_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o true_a christianity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v tell_v to_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o to_o see_v it_o write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o a_o child_n of_o a_o few_o day_n old_a he_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o christian_a whenas_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v so_o but_o rather_o have_v a_o evidence_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n plain_o and_o true_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o true_a christian_n be_v and_o so_o if_o he_o weighty_o examine_v himself_o he_o may_v find_v his_o estate_n to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o some_o will_v persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v very_o miserable_a john_n bare_a testimony_n of_o christ_n say_v there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n 3.30_o john_n 1.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o john_n 3.30_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n and_o say_v he_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o john_n baptise_a with_o water_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o only_o can_v render_v man_n true_a christian_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o reason_n give_v for_o infant_n baptism_n for_o christ_n and_o baptism_n have_v be_v long_o talk_v of_o by_o sprinkler_n of_o infant_n and_o still_o both_o hearer_n and_o preacher_n stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o baptism_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o make_v he_o or_o his_o baptism_n manifest_a or_o know_v to_o little_a infant_n and_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.3_o john_n 3.3_o but_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n bibles_n look_v in_o the_o margine_v bibles_n and_o so_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o as_o the_o word_n impli_v they_o in_o the_o light_n see_v and_o discern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o they_o 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o ghost_n which_o be_v inward_o to_o be_v know_v and_o this_o sign_n of_o baptism_n wherewith_o now_o adays_o they_o sign_v infant_n and_o reckon_v it_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n they_o call_v a_o sacrament_n and_o some_o say_v there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o other_o say_v but_o two_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o or_o when_o true_o translate_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o ghost_n observe_v here_o he_o first_o bid_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o so_o they_o shall_v let_v teach_v be_v before_o baptise_v but_o how_o can_v they_o teach_v infant_n and_o he_o command_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v learner_n of_o he_o and_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o who_o act_n contrary_a to_o his_o command_n and_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n light_n love_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v place_v in_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n where_o god_n dwell_v of_o which_o 3.16_o deut._n 12.5_o 1_o king_n 8.29_o 2_o chron._n 7.12_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o the_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v place_v his_o name_n which_o outward_a temple_n be_v destroy_v but_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o holy_a spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o first_o hag._n 2.4_o 7_o 8._o but_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o baptize_v infant_n with_o water_n 13._o rev_n 19_o 13._o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o word_n and_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o baptize_v either_o infant_n or_o other_o in_o it_o or_o into_o it_o be_v out_o of_o it_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o water_n for_o the_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v withal_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 49._o luke_n 24.47_o 49._o and_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o so_o they_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o then_o they_o declare_v what_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v send_v upon_o they_o even_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n 18._o act_n 2.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o these_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n preach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o sprinkler_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o pretend_v baptizer_n of_o this_o age_n preach_v for_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o they_o mock_v at_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o handmaiden_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o so_o they_o be_v short_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 7._o john_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n but_o only_o from_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o sprinkle_v infant_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o call_v it_o baptism_n have_v a_o ridiculous_a custom_n of_o use_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o another_o of_o sign_v infant_n in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n some_o use_v oil_n spital_n salt_n and_o other_o silly_a ceremony_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v such_o thing_n be_v invent_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o deceitful_a wisdom_n of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o have_v prevail_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o true_a christianity_n into_o the_o love_n of_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v antichristian_a another_o argument_n for_o their_o custom_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n be_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10.14,15_o mark_n 10.14,15_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o now_o they_o who_o sprinkle_v infant_n bring_v they_o to_o water_n which_o christ_n command_v not_o but_o do_v they_o bring_v they_o

to_o christ_n nay_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o keep_v they_o from_o he_o teach_n they_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o ask_v blessing_n of_o they_o call_v their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v that_o by_o or_o in_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v they_o not_o train_v they_o up_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o many_o call_v christian_n and_o protestant_n in_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n compel_v their_o child_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o childhood_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o to_o teach_v and_o practice_v and_o whether_o such_o thing_n be_v bring_v child_n to_o christ_n or_o keep_v they_o from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o profit_v let_v the_o honest_a single_a heart_a judge_n and_o concern_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 1.23_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o need_n of_o water_n for_o true_a christian_n be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o though_o they_o be_v man_n in_o outward_a stature_n yet_o be_v as_o little_a child_n be_v little_a and_o low_a in_o their_o own_o esteem_n for_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o some_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o infant_n baptism_n though_o neither_o infant_n nor_o outward_a water_n be_v mention_v for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o infant_n and_o here_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n which_o wash_v the_o inside_n unto_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n 13._o zech._n 13._o which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n which_o also_o purge_v from_o idolatry_n and_o false_a prophecy_n 55.1_o isa_n 55.1_o as_o be_v prophesy_v and_o to_o these_o water_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v may_v come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n so_o they_o need_v not_o give_v money_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o christ_n say_v 38._o john_n 7.37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n and_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 4.14_o rev._n 21.6_o joh._n 4.14_o and_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v this_o spiritual_a water_n that_o inward_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o wash_n whereof_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v true_o as_o little_a child_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v outward_o man_n of_o stature_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n call_v they_o little_a child_n say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n 1.7_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o cleanse_n beyond_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v of_o infant_n and_o say_v he_o 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o again_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n 12._o 1_o john_n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o again_o he_o write_v 28._o 1_o john_n 2.18_o 20_o 28._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n those_o be_v intelligent_a little_a child_n again_o he_o say_v now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o again_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n 18._o 1_o john_n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 18._o be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o again_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o again_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o ●●ve_v overcome_v and_o say_v he_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 5.21_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o 12._o 1_o john_n 5.21_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o they_o be_v frequent_o call_v little_a child_n therefore_o that_o say_v to_o wit_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n infant_n baptism_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o warrant_n for_o the_o same_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o read_v this_o take_v diligent_a notice_n of_o what_o be_v here_o before_o quote_v which_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o they_o which_o he_o call_v little_a child_n and_o serious_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o little_a child_n and_o whether_o their_o teacher_n teach_v such_o or_o the_o same_o doctrine_n either_o to_o child_n or_o other_o and_o if_o they_o perceive_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o weighty_o to_o consider_v it_o for_o the_o single_a eye_n can_v see_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v because_o people_n have_v neglect_v the_o substance_n that_o they_o have_v idolise_v the_o shadow_n and_o be_v by_o their_o subtle_a enemy_n deceive_v and_o draw_v from_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v become_v dark_a and_o vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o sure_o for_o shame_n talk_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o of_o man_n make_v infant_n child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n which_o mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v that_o outward_a water_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o if_o it_o do_v child_n no_o good_a say_v they_o

their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o may_v know_v a_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v witness_v in_o themselves_o a_o cleanse_a and_o salvation_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o inward_a spiritual_a baptism_n or_o wash_v and_o this_o advice_n be_v give_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o day_n ago_o who_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4.14_o read_v isaiah_n 1.16_o to_o 21._o and_o let_v none_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n the_o small_a appearance_n of_o the_o light_n in_o themselves_o 1●_n luk._n 13_o 1●_n though_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n but_o rather_o like_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o who_o eye_n christ_n open_v which_o 9_o john_n ●_o 1_o and_o 2_o to_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v anoint_v with_o the_o clay_n make_v with_o his_o own_o spital_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o go_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o by_o interpretation_n signify_v send_v and_o he_o go_v and_o ●a●hed_v and_o come_v see_v and_o so_o let_v all_o receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o wash_v in_o that_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v and_o god_n will_v open_v their_o heart_n like_o lidia_n former_o to_o attend_v to_o and_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v their_o precious_a and_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o such_o may_v true_o say_v who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o open_v as_o the_o man_n who_o have_v his_o outward_a eye_n open_v who_o say_v one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a 2d_o john_n 9_o 2d_o no●_n i_o see_v and_o such_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v who_o eye_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v to_o see_v his_o light_n and_o his_o salvation_n inward_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v walk_v to_o be_v outward_o blind_a so_o it_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a for_o a_o man_n who_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spiritual_a way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_o and_o inward_o blind_a and_o so_o be_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o joyful_a to_o receive_v spiritual_a sight_n inward_o and_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o wise_a and_o know_v never_o so_o much_o understand_v all_o language_n and_o in_o their_o memory_n can_v retain_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n wonderful_o in_o their_o understanding_n yet_o if_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o turn_v inward_a to_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o they_o be_v in_o spiritual_a blindness_n for_o god_n have_v make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o cons●●●d_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 27_o 28_o 29._o for_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o man_n of_o the_o great_a wit_n learning_n art_n and_o part_n often_o be_v like_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v former_o who_o refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n or_o siloam_n which_o signify_v by_o interpretation_n send_v or_o send_v by_o wash_v wherein_o the_o man_n receive_v his_o sight_n which_o water_n go_v soft_o and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o rezin_n which_o signify_v a_o post-messenger_n and_o in_o pckah_n the_o son_n of_o remalia_n which_o signify_v the_o open_n of_o one_o cast_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n strong_a and_o many_o even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o shall_v overflow_v and_o go_v over_o they_o isa_n 8.6_o 7_o 8._o even_o so_o all_o those_o be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o learned_a that_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v disobedient_a and_o unfaithful_a to_o it_o and_o will_v not_o by_o it_o be_v restrain_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n though_o it_o reprove_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n by_o that_o which_o god_n have_v send_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o rejoice_v in_o postmessenger_n and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o such_o as_o be_v as_o cast_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o disobedience_n who_o for_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n will_v use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o way_n ordinance_n ceremony_n and_o preach_n certain_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v upon_o such_o the_o water_n of_o confusion_n strong_a and_o many_o which_o shall_v overflow_v they_o more_o and_o more_o until_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o so_o in_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n that_o think_v no_o evil_n be_v this_o write_v that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o same_o may_v be_v warn_v to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o light_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v true_o baptize_v by_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o inward_a spiritual_a baptism_n into_o his_o one_o body_n for_o he_o or_o she_o that_o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n witness_v this_o inward_o be_v yet_o short_a of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o consequent_o be_v no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n nor_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o never_o the_o better_o for_o be_v sprinkle_v dip_v or_o wash_v with_o outward_a water_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 1.9_o john_n 3.16_o luk._n 2.30_o 31_o 32._o john_n 1.9_o but_o that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o enjoy_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n a_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n and_o he_o command_v all_o to_o hear_v his_o belove_a son_n who_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n 23._o luke_n 17.21_o mat._n 13.1_o to_o 23._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v within_o and_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o yea_o even_o those_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o way-side_n who_o though_o they_o hear_v it_o yet_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o the_o wicked_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o read_v this_o beware_v lest_o this_o be_v thy_o condition_n for_o then_o woe_n and_o misery_n must_v be_v thy_o portion_n for_o ever_o but_o thy_o fade_a and_o delude_a pleasure_n will_v soon_o be_v pass_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o tender_a desire_n in_o thy_o heart_n after_o god_n and_o after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n oh_o than_o first_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v it_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o light_n that_o reprove_v for_o sin_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o obey_v thou_o the_o reproof_n of_o its_o instruction_n 10.17_o prov._n 6.23_o prov._n 10.17_o for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v thou_o therein_o and_o so_o as_o thou_o continue_v faithful_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o it_o will_v teach_v thou_o to_o deny_v thyself_o of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o which_o all_o that_o teach_v for_o money_n can_v do_v and_o

for_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n but_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o it_o will_v not_o profit_v they_o at_o all_o to_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o eat_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n 4._o 1_o con._n 0.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o drink_v of_o spiritual_a drink_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o father_n in_o israel_n who_o be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o or_o go_v with_o they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o these_o be_v direct_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o word_n very_o nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n 14._o dent._n 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o martyr_n steven_n say_v be_v christ_n who_o be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o say_v he_o our_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v 51._o act_n 7_o 37_o to_o 51._o but_o thrust_v he_o from_o they_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o stiff_a neck_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o forefather_n do_v so_o do_v you_o and_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o faithful_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o reprove_v for_o sin_n they_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o with_o his_o inward_a baptism_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o so_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n 21._o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o 12_o to_o 21._o whether_o they_o be_v bond_n or_o free_n be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o his_o one_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o 4.5_o eph._n 4.5_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o these_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o the_o father_n who_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n of_o old_a drink_v and_o of_o which_o all_o the_o servant_n child_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v drink_v even_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v nourishment_n from_o or_o of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o all_o the_o branch_n or_o member_n of_o the_o vine_n receive_v nourishment_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o but_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o resist_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o by_o it_o be_v baptise_a into_o his_o one_o body_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o branch_n of_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n nor_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o he_o as_o his_o member_n and_o branch_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v a_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n to_o have_v eternal_a life_n thereby_o though_o they_o may_v talk_v much_o of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n even_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n prevail_v over_o such_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o unclean_a dark_a unholy_a spirit_n and_o so_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o so_o he_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o power_n and_o so_o to_o disobey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a spiritual_a satisfaction_n than_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o endeavour_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a sign_n as_o well_o of_o baptism_n before_o treat_v of_o as_o also_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n cate_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o they_o use_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sign_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n some_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o other_o after_o another_o manner_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o baptise_v its_o follower_n all_o into_o one_o body_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v his_o follower_n to_o who_o he_o give_v one_o heart_n 31.39_o jer._n 31.39_o and_o one_o way_n but_o it_o make_v they_o of_o many_o different_a heart_n and_o way_n and_o fill_v all_o its_o follower_n with_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n inward_o and_o outward_o for_o some_o believe_v that_o the_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n at_z or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v convert_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o outward_a mouth_n though_o under_o the_o form_n of_o outward_a bread_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o outward_a wine_n see_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o other_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o or_o with_o or_o about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n other_o only_o use_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o corporal_o or_o substantial_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o sacramental_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o contention_n about_o these_o opinion_n especial_o about_o that_o first_o mention_v much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v be_v shed_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n and_o evidence_n that_o such_o bloodshedders_a be_v not_o such_o as_o feed_v spiritual_o upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 5●_n mat._n 26_o 5●_n who_o come_v be_v not_o to_o destory_n man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_a that_o such_o who_o kill_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o or_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n about_o their_o religion_n and_o opinion_n 16.2_o john_n 16.2_o be_v such_o as_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v gradual_o draw_v to_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o rebellion_n 23.34_o luke_n 23.34_o by_o their_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o deceitful_a power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n in_o themselves_o which_o make_v they_o so_o dark_a and_o senseless_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 3.17_o act_n 3.17_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o they_o crucify_a christ_n who_o come_v to_o save_v they_o but_o they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 2.7.8_o 9_o 10._o as_o christ_n foretell_v of_o they_o when_o they_o kill_v his_o servant_n and_o child_n in_o who_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o meek_a innocent_a spirit_n he_o appear_v testify_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o so_o they_o become_v as_o mystery_n babylon_n their_o mother_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n who_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n instead_o of_o eat_v as_o they_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n thereby_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o say_a opinion_n themselves_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v particular_a refutation_n of_o they_o if_o any_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v clear_a from_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n concern_v their_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o they_o have_v kill_v none_o about_o that_o matter_n particular_o though_o they_o have_v war_v with_o and_o probable_o kill_v some_o

brimstone_n mark_v this_o they_o must_v be_v so_o cast_v alive_a and_o the_o remnant_n must_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o so_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o pure_a everlasting_a gospel_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v again_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v though_o some_o translate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 4.34_o 2_o cor._n 4.34_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 1.5_o 2_o john_n 1.5_o and_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o they_o it_o will_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o it_o but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n with_o his_o sign_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o and_o his_o minister_n or_o member_n can_v use_v endeavour_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o darkness_n unto_o destruction_n with_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o god_n make_v instrument_n 14._o act_n 20.24_o tit._n 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o to_o 14._o in_o his_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n they_o preach_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n nor_o in_o the_o word_n that_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v as_o man-made_a preacher_n do_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v and_o they_o preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o their selve_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o to_o 7._o have_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 26.18_o act_n 26.18_o and_o so_o their_o errand_n be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o so_o the_o message_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o day_n and_o the_o message_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o message_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v unto_o people_n be_v that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o they_o preach_v 7._o 1_o john_n ●_o 1_o to_o 7._o and_o write_v to_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o who_o fellowship_n true_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o preach_v not_o neither_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o they_o have_v spiritual_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o they_o preach_v not_o up_o carnal_a ordinance_n nor_o sign_n nor_o shadow_n but_o against_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n be_v this_o 37._o heb._n 11_o 6._o john_n 12.10_o to_o 37._o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o yet_o many_o believe_v not_o because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v cruel_a against_o he_o for_o his_o doctrine_n in_o those_o day_n as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o light_n now_o and_o consult_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n they_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 12_o joh._n 1.1_o to_o 12_o and_o the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 15._o 1_o cot._fw-la 12.7_o eph._n 5.7_o to_o 15._o and_o they_o call_v the_o light_n also_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o say_v whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v 19_o rom._n 1.18_o 19_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a within_o and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o preach_v 26._o rom._n 10.8_o jam._n 6.21_o to_o 26._o and_o the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n 23._o act_n 20.32_o tit._n 2.11_o 1.2_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o phil._n 2.16_o col._n 3.16_o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o mat._n 13.18_o to_o 23._o which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o they_o as_o margine_v bibles_n true_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o advise_v some_o to_o let_v it_o dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o and_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n himself_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v within_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o many_o other_o suitable_a name_n and_o significant_a appellation_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n give_v to_o the_o light_n which_o they_o preach_v that_o people_n may_v believe_v in_o it_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o this_o be_v terrible_a doctrine_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o when_o people_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o and_o come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o than_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o they_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o terrible_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o undertake_v to_o teach_v people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o frequent_v of_o their_o ordinance_n preach_n prayer_n and_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o element_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n when_o as_o all_o of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o their_o tithe_n benefice_n wage_n worldly_a interest_n and_o promotion_n for_o when_o any_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o receive_v its_o teach_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o will_v know_v the_o free_a teach_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o light_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o profit_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o first_o to_o deny_v themselves_o of_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o so_o they_o will_v find_v ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o soul_n which_o all_o their_o former_a teacher_n with_o all_o their_o fair_a word_n 27._o john_n 6.45_o isa_n 48.17_o isa_n 54.23_o jer._n 23.32_o psal_n 119.165_o john_n 14.16_o to_o 27._o and_o preach_n never_o so_o much_o against_o sin_n can_v not_o profit_v they_o in_o at_o all_o but_o god_n free_o teach_v all_o his_o people_n to_o profit_n and_o in_o their_o profit_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n great_a shall_v be_v their_o peace_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o true_o learn_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n they_o will_v never_o hire_v other_o teacher_n neither_o pay_n towards_o the_o element_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n institution_n or_o doctrine_n but_o they_o will_v deny_v they_o all_o and_o worsip_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n no_o more_o and_o they_o who_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v in_o true_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n forsake_v all_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o its_o rich_a

which_o none_o can_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o those_o cross_n that_o be_v make_v of_o silver_n or_o wood_n etc._n etc._n that_o any_o child_n can_v carry_v or_o those_o that_o be_v make_v with_o water_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o child_n or_o other_o which_o some_o pretender_n to_o be_v reform_v from_o popery_n yet_o use_v and_o concern_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o outward_a cross_n it_o be_v record_v that_o before_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v give_v or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n entitle_v universal_a one_o mocarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n see_v socrat._v 1_o cap._n 6_o 9_o plat._n polid._n deborus_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o mean_n with_o one_o helena_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v find_v in_o the_o year_n 310._o so_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n make_v no_o stir_n about_o the_o outward_a cross_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v neglect_v three_o hundred_o year_n and_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o command_v people_n to_o go_v a_o procession_v to_o follow_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o year_n 533._o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n prevail_v those_o cross_n and_o other_o invention_n be_v more_o and_o more_o esteem_v so_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 569._o king_n conwell_n have_v always_o a_o silver_n cross_v carry_v before_o he_o and_o cause_v cross_n to_o be_v set_v first_o upon_o every_o steeple_n in_o england_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o most_o almanac_n or_o calendar_n 355._o plat._n pan._n bec._n fol._n 355._o the_o one_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n call_v may_n which_o be_v call_v invent._n crucis_fw-la or_o holy_a cross_n or_o helena_n day_n because_o they_o say_v she_o help_v to_o find_v it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o september_n which_o be_v call_v exalt_v crucis_fw-la or_o holy_a cross_n or_o holy_a rood_n so_o they_o may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o year_n but_o the_o month_n and_o day_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o exaltation_n of_o their_o cross_n it_o be_v large_a to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o sign_n ceremony_n and_o silly_a superstitious_a practice_n which_o the_o apostate_n christian_n upon_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n prevail_v have_v by_o degree_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v into_o their_o church_n so_o call_v some_o institute_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o in_o the_o fall_v wisdom_n for_o their_o outward_a gain_n part_n of_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n from_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o invention_n or_o introduction_n of_o they_o be_v large_o to_o be_v find_v upon_o record_n notwithstanding_o the_o strict_a inquisition_n and_o search_v that_o have_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v make_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o book_n where_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o author_n name_n and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o impose_v upon_o and_o receive_v by_o and_o among_o they_o call_v christian_n witness_n eusibius_n lib._n 5._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la becon_n work_n hospinian_n de_fw-fr orig._n temp._n pageon_n of_o pope_n act_n and_o monument_n and_o many_o other_o and_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n which_o be_v break_v forth_o upon_o the_o nation_n 2.17_o cant._n 2.17_o and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o dark_a apostasy_n be_v fly_v away_o many_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o many_o of_o the_o superstitious_a popish_a ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o destructive_a doctrine_n tenet_n and_o practice_n they_o in_o follow_v and_o mind_v the_o light_n which_o have_v convince_v they_o they_o upon_o good_a ground_n separate_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o protest_v against_o their_o abomination_n and_o so_o according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v make_v a_o reformation_n and_o be_v call_v protestant_n and_o at_o that_o time_n great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v many_o in_o some_o measure_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o city_n of_o confusion_n wherein_o many_o have_v long_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o for_o bear_v the_o same_o testimony_n that_o the_o protestant_n then_o bear_v against_o the_o invent_v idolatrous_a ceremony_n sign_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o the_o time_n have_v suffer_v great_o under_o the_o pope_n usurp_v exalt_v power_n and_o under_o his_o subject_n the_o apostatise_v christian_n and_o many_o have_v be_v murder_v and_o those_o that_o in_o their_o day_n and_o time_n answer_v and_o obey_v the_o light_n that_o in_o their_o heart_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n answer_v the_o requiring_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o what_o he_o make_v manifest_a to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o head_n in_o peace_n with_o god_n who_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o exercise_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n and_o to_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o many_o by_o negligence_n in_o not_o answer_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o what_o he_o make_v know_v by_o his_o light_n in_o they_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o rest_v as_o satisfy_v with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o protestant_a worship_n and_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o rest_v short_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o profession_n and_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o protestant_n and_o such_o rather_o go_v backward_o towards_o popery_n again_o than_o forward_o towards_o a_o full_a reformation_n from_o it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o deny_v and_o a_o protest_v against_o many_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o pope_n their_o head_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v well_o so_o far_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o sway_v by_o his_o holy_a light_n power_n and_o spiritual_a sceptre_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n yet_o many_o that_o profess_a christ_n and_o reformation_n from_o popery_n they_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o they_o desire_v to_o rule_v over_o other_o for_o when_o they_o that_o reckon_v themselves_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n become_v settle_v in_o their_o benefice_n tithe_n and_o other_o income_n then_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o great_a name_n and_o title_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_o reverend_a and_o reverend_a the_o archbishop_n and_o below_o they_o the_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n now_o the_o title_n of_o reverend_n impli_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v scare_v and_o worship_v and_o honour_v and_o archdeacon_n dean_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o every_o parish_n priest_n can_v claim_v or_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o rector_n which_o be_v governor_n or_o ruler_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o governor_n or_o ruler_n and_o how_o the_o parish_n priest_n which_o be_v but_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n have_v rule_v by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n like_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o shepherd_n of_o old_a 17._o ezek._n 34.2_o to_o 17._o who_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n and_o how_o they_o have_v persecute_v sue_v at_o law_n and_o imprison_v they_o that_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o pay_v they_o for_o their_o preach_a though_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o and_o how_o cruel_a they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o their_o tithe_n and_o wage_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a and_o well-known_a to_o many_o in_o these_o nation_n but_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n over_o and_o in_o who_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n 20.35_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o to_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o to_o 18._o mar._n 10.42_o 43_o 44._o act_n 20.35_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o serve_v christ_n their_o master_n ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o be_v real_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o former_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o but_o say_v he_o whosoever_o of_o you_o will_v be_v the_o chies_a let_v he_o be_v servant_n of_o all_o and_o say_v he_o free_o you_o have_v

use_v and_o for_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o fear_n spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o extreme_a hardly_o use_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n they_o reckon_v the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o persecutor_n to_o exceed_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o popish_a profess_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n and_o say_v the_o record_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n under_o nero_n trajan_n decius_n galienus_n maximinian_n etc._n etc._n can_v scarce_o afford_v any_o example_n of_o the_o like_a cruelty_n that_o be_v use_v to_o they_o they_o crave_v but_o the_o liberty_n either_o to_o die_v open_o or_o live_v open_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o many_o of_o they_o end_v their_o day_n in_o loathsome_a prison_n and_o six_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n seal_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n who_o name_n follow_v viz._n henry_n barrow_n and_o john_n greenwood_n who_o be_v execute_v at_o tyburn_n john_n penry_n at_o thomas_n a_o water_n near_o london_n william_n denis_n at_o thetford_n in_o norfolk_n and_o one_o coppin_n and_o one_o elias_n at_o edmundsbury_n in_o suffolk_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o record_n that_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o their_o death_n be_v the_o clergy_n and_o not_o the_o queen_n for_o one_o doctor_n rainolds_n be_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n much_o press_v to_o tell_v she_o what_o he_o think_v concern_v the_o say_a barrow_n and_o greenwood_n at_o last_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v if_o they_o have_v live_v they_o will_v have_v be_v two_o as_o worthy_a instrument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v say_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o age_n then_o the_o queen_n sigh_v and_o say_v no_o more_o but_o afterward_o be_v near_o the_o place_n of_o their_o suffer_v and_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n she_o demand_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o cumberland_n who_o be_v present_a at_o their_o execution_n what_o a_o end_n they_o make_v he_o answer_v a_o very_a godly_a end_n and_o pray_v for_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n and_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n one_o phillips_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v barrow_n speech_n and_o preparation_n for_o death_n who_o say_v barrow_n barrow_n my_o soul_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o after_o queen_n elizabeth_n decease_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o many_o call_v puritan_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v great_o and_o some_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o public_a worship_n establish_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v banish_v the_o land_n of_o england_n and_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1644._o deny_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o by_o a_o assembly_n of_o priest_n set_v out_o a_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o priest_n then_o conform_v to_o that_o call_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n popish_a rag_n of_o rome_n dregs_o of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o the_o english_a mass_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o oliver_n cromwell_n be_v make_v protector_n he_o take_v course_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o for_o the_o glergy_n recover_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o due_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o testify_v against_o tithe_n and_o to_o deny_v to_o pay_v they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o uphold_v what_o christ_n come_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o be_v also_o make_v willing_a with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n free_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n deny_v to_o join_v with_o their_o man-made_a hypocritical_a worship_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o god_n will_v overturn_v they_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o such_o then_o suffer_v deep_o by_o and_o under_o their_o cruelty_n who_o through_o kill_v and_o take_v possession_n be_v come_v from_o a_o suffer_a state_n themselves_o into_o high_a place_n of_o earthly_a authority_n where_o be_v settle_v they_o soon_o forget_v their_o own_o suffering_n and_o their_o covenant_n and_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o lord_n therein_o and_o tread_v in_o the_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a step_n of_o persecution_n themselves_o of_o who_o cruelty_n both_o old_a england_n and_o new_a england_n be_v witness_n but_o the_o lord_n preserve_v his_o people_n in_o constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o in_o their_o great_a and_o many_o suffering_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a reflection_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n when_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n 1660._o and_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n enjoin_v again_o how_o general_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v of_o the_o clergy_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o and_o how_o the_o strict_a sort_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n join_v with_o it_o again_o or_o creep_v into_o corner_n and_o run_v from_o their_o assembly_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o informer_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o themselves_o who_o contend_v against_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o it_o think_v their_o own_o faith_n not_o worth_a suffering_n for_o as_o real_o it_o be_v not_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v persecution_n but_o in_o time_n of_o toleration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n those_o will_v numerous_o appear_v in_o public_a again_o though_o when_o a_o storm_n of_o persecution_n arise_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o than_o few_o of_o they_o dare_v appear_v but_o when_o king_n james_n the_o second_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o proclaim_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v desirable_a to_o all_o people_n which_o hitherto_o continue_v and_o be_v now_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n confirm_v then_o and_o since_o then_o the_o corner-creeper_n have_v bodily_a appear_v in_o public_a again_o by_o what_o be_v premise_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o disobey_v the_o light_n the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o power_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n whatever_o they_o may_v profess_v of_o christianity_n yet_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o persevere_v therein_o he_o come_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o they_o over_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o he_o make_v they_o liar_n persecutor_n and_o murderer_n like_o himself_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o such_o can_v turn_v as_o the_o time_n turn_v from_o one_o religion_n or_o profession_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o and_o fro_o any_o whither_o to_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o worldly_a thing_n with_o which_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 7._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o be_v light_n shall_v shine_v in_o they_o and_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o that_o faithful_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o good_a measure_n make_v conqueror_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n through_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o light_n they_o be_v enable_v patient_o to_o undergo_v what_o their_o antichristian_a persecutor_n the_o member_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v suffer_v to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v not_o only_a imprisonment_n and_o loss_n of_o outward_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n but_o also_o to_o many_o death_n itself_o they_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o good_n and_o life_n and_o all_o than_o lose_v their_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o god_n have_v give_v into_o their_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o excellency_n of_o which_o treasure_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o those_o who_o disobey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o not_o

they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n 8.37_o luke_n 8.37_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o miracle_n nor_o in_o he_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n but_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o believe_v both_o he_o and_o his_o work_n who_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o 14.12_o john_n 14.12_o or_o in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o likewise_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v 5.25_o john_n 5.25_o and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v and_o so_o such_o as_o have_v be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o light_n when_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v true_o turn_v to_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n 17._o col._n 3.1_o 2._o to_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o its_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 6.23_o prov._n 6.23_o they_o have_v know_v a_o be_v make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o a_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o which_o former_o they_o live_v and_o so_o many_o have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v live_v witness_n of_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o the_o quicken_a and_o heal_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o have_v certain_o and_o sensible_o know_v and_o do_v know_v 7.22_o luke_n 7.22_o that_o the_o blind_a have_v be_v restore_v to_o sight_n the_o lame_a have_v be_v make_v sound_a the_o leper_n have_v be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a have_v hear_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o live_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o reach_v of_o the_o world_n 3.3_o col._n 3.3_o that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n for_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o with_o the_o daily_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n preserve_v their_o depend_v soul_n alive_a in_o his_o love_n and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o see_n hear_v of_o or_o do_v of_o any_o outward_a miracle_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n wonderful_a do_n in_o themselves_o 28._o psal_n 118.22_o to_o 28._o and_o that_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o true_a light_n which_o babel_n builder_n have_v refuse_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o become_v such_o a_o day_n that_o those_o which_o he_o have_v quicken_v can_v with_o tremble_v in_o his_o presence_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o these_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n the_o try_a stone_n the_o precious_a corner_n stone_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n 32.4_o isa_n 28.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o deut._n 32.4_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n of_o old_a this_o foundation_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n of_o spiritual_n israel_n which_o be_v the_o satisfactory_a nourishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v true_a israelices_n indeed_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n nor_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o pope_n nor_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n though_o the_o word_n peter_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v this_o heavenly_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v 18._o mat._n 16.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o ionas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n neither_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o rock_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o say_v 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n buy_v the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 10.22_o luke_n 10.22_o and_o he_o so_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o not_o only_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.20_o the_o rock_n and_o corner_n stone_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n lay_v in_o zion_n 28.16_o isa_n 28.16_o according_a to_o isaiah_n prophecy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v disobedient_a and_o also_o he_o say_v 10._o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o to_o 10._o that_o true_a believer_n come_v unto_o this_o rock_n as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n be_v also_o as_o lively_a stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n than_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o carnal-minded_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n mass_n be_v no_o such_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n than_o no_o 1509._o no_o witness_v pageon_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o papist_n order_v to_o allow_v whore-house_n proclaim_v and_o publish_v jan._n 24_o 1509._o whore-house_n allow_v among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n of_o which_o light_n he_o write_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n he_o say_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n 20._o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o to_o 20._o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o not_o peter_n for_o do_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o peter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n some_o verse_n after_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n building_n his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n 16.23_o mat._n 16.23_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o other_o word_n of_o peter_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o he_o prevail_v against_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 27._o mark_v 14.66_o 10_o 72._o luke_n 22.54_o to_o 62._o john_n 18.25_o 26_o 27._o after_o that_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o curse_n and_o swear_v and_o do_v not_o peter_n err_v and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a though_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n reckon_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o so_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v themselves_o peter_n successor_n 2_o bellar._n de_fw-fr poot_n lib._n ●_o c●●_n 1_o ibid._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o bellar._n con●ov_n tom._n 2_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o

abomination_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o cain_n be_v with_o his_o brother_n abel_n so_o they_o be_v wroth_a with_o those_o who_o offering_n and_o worship_n find_v respect_n with_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v err_v from_o as_o also_o be_v cain_n and_o so_o these_o also_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o a_o reward_n and_o though_o they_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o buy_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o prepare_v war_n against_o such_o as_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n these_o be_v such_o as_o judge_n for_o reward_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n 3._o mi●●h_o 3._o and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o no_o evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o when_o such_o as_o these_o cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o he_o the_o light_n who_o they_o have_v reject_v will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o then_o sure_o night_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o vision_n for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o such_o deceitful_a prophet_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o they_o say_v vision_n be_v cease_v and_o revelation_n cease_v for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o over_o they_o and_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o divine_a the_o seer_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o diviner_n confound_v yea_o they_o shall_v all_o cover_v their_o lip_n for_o there_o be_v no_o answer_n of_o god_n so_o here_o be_v the_o work_n and_o wages_n of_o false_a prophet_n describe_v and_o now_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o will_v try_v and_o weigh_v all_o people_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o unexpected_a and_o terrible_a time_n and_o manner_n upon_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n work_v and_o rule_v and_o they_o be_v airy_a and_o light_n and_o wanton_a which_o be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a in_o the_o trial_n and_o upon_o they_o will_v the_o unquenchable_a fire_n take_v hold_v 3.12_o mat._n 3.12_o and_o in_o that_o day_n their_o leader_n and_o teacher_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 7.4_o mic._n 7.4_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n and_o the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn-hedge_n 7.6_o eccles_n 7.6_o who_o be_v thus_o compare_v to_o briar_n and_o thorn_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v their_o end_n must_v be_v like_o the_o end_n of_o the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n and_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n art_n and_o part_n can_v then_o yield_v they_o small_a satisfaction_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o reward_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o reward_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 4.10_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o reçady_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o so_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v faithful_a steward_n of_o his_o manifold_a grace_n and_o diligent_o improve_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o never-fading_a glory_n and_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o little_a may_v be_v make_v steward_n or_o ruler_n over_o more_o but_o they_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a whether_o in_o much_o or_o little_a that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v how_o can_v such_o expect_v any_o other_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 31._o mat._n 25.14_o to_o 31._o but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n reward_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o certain_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o will_v bring_v all_o people_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o a_o account_n not_o how_o strict_o they_o have_v obey_v the_o order_n law_n and_o injunction_n about_o religion_n make_v by_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o any_o sort_n who_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o in_o this_o way_n or_o in_o that_o form_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o account_n how_o every_o one_o have_v improve_v and_o profi_n ed_z with_o the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o profit_v withal_o which_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o true_a light_n inward_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o word_n grace_n and_o light_n inward_o reprove_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v not_o at_o its_o reproof_n but_o all_o that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n free_o to_o learn_v of_o it_o will_v become_v sensible_a of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o teach_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o careful_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o other_o teach_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o it_o but_o turn_v from_o it_o into_o wantonness_n or_o worldly-mindedness_a and_o it_o teach_v to_o deny_v pay_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o his_o teach_n whereby_o he_o may_v deceive_v people_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a and_o all_o christ_n minister_n have_v free_o receive_v and_o they_o free_o give_v and_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n 34._o act_n 20.32_o 33_o 34._o nor_o gold_n nor_o apparel_n nor_o other_o of_o his_o worldly_a thing_n but_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v and_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v to_o they_o great_a gain_n and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o live_v sober_o 15._o tit._n 2.11_o to_o 15._o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n who_o have_v profit_v with_o the_o talent_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n have_v hearken_v diligent_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o love_n to_o walk_v therein_o even_o in_o the_o just_a man_n path_n 4.18_o prov._n 4.18_o which_o be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n from_o all_o iniquity_n 4.30_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o these_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o end_n